Th
twits: `
BAUDDHA-STOTRA-SAMGRAHAH |
0४ . ४

` \ COLLECTION OF BUDDHIST HYMNS.

VOLUME 3

rer स्तोत्रम्‌

SRAGDHARA-STOTRAM

< द NM.
2९०११९६३ ८०२.१ ९
। OR :
| A HYMN TO TARA'IN SRAGDHARA METRE
ars
| BHIKSU SARVAJNA MITRA OF KASMIRA |
e WITH

THE SANSKRIT COMMENTARY OF JINA RAKSITA, TOGETHER
WITH TWO TIBETAN VERSIONS

EDITED RY

Maninanopipuriya SATIS CHANDRA VIDYABHUS§NA,
M.A. Pu.D., on S

Professor of Sanskrit and Pali, Presidency College. Calcutta ;
Joint Philoloyical’Secretury, Asiatic Society of Benyal ;
and Fellow of the Calcuttu University.

PPS DPD LOLS —_ मि al १
१ ५ ' .
< ¢

# । ।
CALCUTTA :
BY THE ASIATIO SOCIETY OF BED
AT THE BAPTIST MISFJON PRESS.

PUBLISHED
| dl

(I ।८८

»)

€ (- 0५ [५ ‰€९

1 0 41

INTRODUCTION.

The text of the Sragdhara-stotra and the commentary on
it printed in this fasciculus, are based on the undermentioned
Sanskrit manuscripts and Tibetan block-prints :—

A. Sragdharé-stotram, No. 9. 63, of the,Buddhist. MSS.
collected from Nepal by B. H. Hodgson, Ksq., and
deposited in the Library of the Asiatic Society of
Bengal.

B. Sragdharé-stotra-tika, No. B, 64, of the Buddhist MSS. `
collected from Nepal by B. 1. Hodgson, Eaq,,
aud deposited in the Library of the Asiatic Soviety of
Bengal. af

C, Sragdhara-stotra, called in Tibetatt: Phreh-wa-hdsin-
pahi-bstod-pa, extending over leaves 40b—4+4b of the
Tibetan Tangyur, section Rgyud, volume La.

D. Sragdhara-stotram, called in ‘Tibetan: Mo-tog-phren- `
hdsin-gyi-bstod-pa, extending over caves 44b--the»
of the Tibetan Tangyur, Rgyud, La.

KE. Arya-Tara-Sragdhara-stotra, called in Tibetan: |_Hphags-
ma-sgrol-mahi-me-tog-phrea-wa-hdsimpuhi-bstod - pa,
extending over leaves 49u—52b of the Tibetan
Tangy ur, Rgyude La. =

क

For the collation of the Sanskrit text included in this fasci-
culus, ¡ consulted A and B, while for that of the Sanskrit commen-
tary [ had to depend on Balone. Of the two Tibetan texts of the
Sragdharg-stotra embodied in the fasciculus, the first is mainly
based on ८ supplemented here and there by D, while the second
is entirely a reprint of E. A short notice of A, B, C, 0) and ¢
has been given below unded Nod. 92, 93, 13, 14 und 15 respectively
+ The volume La (of the Tangyfr, section Rgyad) in which
are incleded €, 0 and K, was very kindly given as a loan to me ©
by the Government of India, out of the numerous Tibetan books
and manuscripts brought down to Calcutta, during the British
expedition to ‘Tibet in 1903-4" before they had been distributed -

1 INTRODUCTION.

as presents to the British Museum and other important centres”
of learning in Europe and America. °
I regret I’ have been able to examine neither the Sragdhara-
atotra-tippani nor the vernacular commentary kindly mentioned
in a letter! to me by Mr. F. W. Thomas, Librarian of the India
Office, London.
A List of Tibetan Works on Tara.

1. सव॑तथायतमातिलाराया विश्वकमेभवो भाम तनम्‌, Sarve-

Tathagata-matus Tarayé tidvakarmabhavo nama

Tantram, Tibetan : 5 स nas पोवेग्ष त वुल aay
ABT Rar aT Alar ASAP ICT GATE AAS -

1 An extract from, the letter dated the 16th June 195, from Mr. F. W.
Thomas, is made here to show how graciously that Tibetan scholar of emi-
nence halped me in my literary pursuits :—

०० I am &18त that you have decided to publish the Sragdhari-stotra.
Aa you conjectured, a Tibetan rendering of the Stotra is foand in the Tanjur,

ebgyud QJ, In fact, there aro three, apparently different, versions of which
T will now write down the colophons. . . . I cannot find any commen.

tary in the Tibetan collection, You are doubtless acquainted with the
Sanskrit MSS. mentioned in Professor Bendall’s Cambridge Catalogue
(two with a vernacular cominentary), with the copies in the Royal Asiatic
Society's Collection (one with fikd, see Cowell and Eggeling’s (Catalogue)
and in general with the copies sent to Murope by Mr. Hodgson. We have
two auch copies, one of which containa on the outside of its first leaf the end
nnd colophon of a Sragdhara-atotra-tippani.”

2 The Sanakrit title in the original Tibetan beok rune thus :-- शवे तथाम.
मननौतार विश्वमे भव तन मालं | which does not appear quite correct from
the point of viogr of classical Sanskrit. The Sanskrit title has,\gherefore,
been modifiod in conformity with the Tibetan title.

On this point Mr.°F. W. Thomas, in his letter dnted the 19th April 1907,
kindly observes :—~

“ As regarda the Sanskrit title@ in the Kanjurand Tanjur, which you ofteng,
tind so imperfect, it seema to me olear that in many cases they have been
reconstructed from the Tibetan €or other sources) by persons imperfectly
acquninted with Senakrit. For modern works I can prove this decisively,
and १111688 my memory deceives me, for the Tanjur also..... Hence it is often

° lost Iabour to correct the grammar of such fitles

INTRODUCTION.

A Tantra showing how various things originated from
Tara, the mother of all Tathégntas.

It extends over leaves 457b—480a of the Kangyur, section °
Rgyud, volume Pha, and begins with an invocation to Maijogri.
This Tantra, which had been told by Sakya to Maijuéri at Tugita

heaven ( AAA wai RAAT), was translated, into “Tibetan hy

the Indian sage Dharma-sri-mitra and the ‘Tibetan interpreter
Gelong Chog-kyi-bzan-po. i

2. च्ामं-तारा-नामष्टोत्तर-ग्रतकषम्‌,' 4 rya-Tard-namagtottara-
datakam, Tib: ह "पुत्‌" SALTS HRA ST
Aq ठ वतीम्‌ EY — One hundred and eight names of

the noble Taia. of

It extends over leaves 480u—4830 of the Kangyur, Ryyud,
Pha, and begins with an invocation to the blessed noble Tara,
The 108 names are stated to have never been renounced by
Buddha and to Inve ever been repeated by the might
A valokitedvara. yoke

3, तारदेवो-गामाद्टोत्तर-ग्रवक्षम्‌, Tard - devi - ndmaetottarn-
ba giana atl a

éatakam, ‘Tibetan: aN NANA HBT Oy 8

<वा — One hundred and eight names of, oddess

Tara.
Tt extends over feaves 433a—4876 of the Kangyur, Ryyud,
Pha, and begins with an invocation to the great goddess Tara,

4, ^ gri-qa-1 दोप-धारयो-विद्चारान, Arya-agra-pradipa-dha-

rani-vidyiritja, Tibetan: QUINN Spans hy al

1 The Sanskrit title in the origiual Ti8etan book rans thus :—QTUATCT WE

नाभ GENT! It has been modified in conformity with the Tibetan title.
2 The Sanakrit title in the original Tibetan hook rans as follows:—

लारारेदौ नाम चह 7तदन।

iy INTRODUCTION.

A A NNSA AT ISR A dhavani-charm called
the excellent lamp of the noble science, _

It extends over leaves 487b—495b of the Kaugyur, Reyud,
Pha, and begins with au invocation to Buddha and all Bodhi-
sattvas, [b was delivered by the Bhagavan (Buddha) at Sravasti

(89५) in the® Jetavana garden of Anathapindada
(RA AS गत) | |

5. सायं-तारा-खप्रतिजा-माम-धारयौ, Arya-Tara-svapratijiia-

nadma-dharagi, Tibetan : ANTS मररपोह

~ a
ANAS SSAA AACN —A dharuni-charm on
the promise made by Tara herself.

It extends over leaves 495b--4960 and begins with an in-
vocation to noble Tara.

¢. उद्ध-जटा-महाकसय-मह बोधिसक्व-विकुवं य-पटल-विसरा-भग-
वतो-खाये-तारा-मृलकन्प-नाम, Crddhva-jata-maha-
kulpa-mahabodhisattva-vikurvana - patala-visara-
bhagavati-drya-Taré-milakalpa-néma, Tibetan: 0
SAW EN STAT TIO BT Alawar द्‌ Ba"
AQ aR IR AAT AIQ RTA OAS AT ISR Be
ARN ST ALAS RASA SO BETTS NY’ उ -
TRe fundamental rituals of Urddhva-jata Bhagavan
Arya-Tgra.

It extends over leaves lu—453u of the Kangyur, Ryyud,
volume Tsa, and begins with की) invocation to the mighty Avaloki-

‘tedvara ( afm lala ). At the end it is stated Aes ey

BETA AA Zp 55 — “this is great master Atiga’s book.”

LWRODI'CTION,
e

It was translated into Tibetan by the Sakya Gelong Rin-
chen-grub and Bsod-namsg-grub. ०

श भेक | ~)
४८ तारा-साधनम्‌, Tara-sddhanam, ‘Tibctan: ae मन र

३१२६-1 पाणा of Tara. -

It extends over leaves Lb—8a of the Tangyur, sedtion Ryyud,
volume La, and begins with an invocation to venerable Tara.
Af the ond it is stated that Tara-sadhana, which has sprung from
the ocean-like Tara-tantra, is the work of Arya Nagarjuna

( ARAN AAT चप ). Tt was translated into Tibetan hy the great
«2 ॐ

Indian Pandita Dharma-vajra and the Tibetan interpreter Gelong
Dar-ma-rin-chen, and finished by the honourable great kalyana-

ben 0, ~ भ | क, श e
mitra ( AMAA ADT STS ) named Chog-kyi-blo-grog of
‘the monastery of Chos-hkhor-hjo,
8. तारदेवो-स्तोच्रम्‌ रकरविं्रतिकभाधनं नाम, Tard-devi-atot-

ram-ekavimsatika-saidhanam-nima, Tibetan: ar

aon ॐ ( 9 e e = id =] “ ° ° am e e

Spar aS पव ह मरवा पतिरिह
~w

Q-A propitiatory hymn to the goddess Tara in her

twenty-one aspects.

It. extends over leaves 8¢e-11h and begins with an invoeation

s . e ४ e
to the blessed Tara. It is divided into twenty-one small chap-
ters and is the work of the Kidmirian Pandita teacher Ravi-gupta

( Sayed ). Tt was translated into Tibetan by Pandita Maii-
jusri and the Tibetan interpreter Mal-gyo Blo-grog-gyags- pa.
9, (artafiufrargas aeyy:,' Tara-ckaviméat ikanpa-
en
501८ samkgcpuh |, Tibetan : alka 9.15 ASH AIA
~~?
WANT द SETA सुतः -# summary of
w
the discourse on the twenty-one aspegts of Tard.
५ € 3 ४1

1 The Sanskrit title of No. 9 is not given in the original Tibetan book,
It is restored here fromethe Tibetan tifle.

vi INTRODUCTIGN.

It extends over leaves 116—260 of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to the mistress noble 7६8. I¢ is
divided into twenty-one chapters and is the work of the Kas-

mirian teacher Ravi-gupta ( पिक नुत ११9 ATTEN
AN)| It ‘was translated into Tibetan by the Indian teacher

Maiiju-éri_ and the Tjbetan interpreter Mal-gyo-blo-grog-grags-pa
in the very great vibara of Vikramasila

10. भगवतौ-वादफदेवो-रुकविग्रति-ल्तोच-साधनोपायिक,' 8198४
vati - 17718 - devi - ekaviméati - stotra - sidhanopayika,

Tibetan: SJSATBE ASAT HAY RT OP IS प"
of @ ~

SSA 1 way of propitiating the

blessed goddess Tara by the twentyone-fold hymn.

It extends over leaves 26)—35b of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with a salutation to the feet of the Noble Tara. This
book, which is divided into 21 chapters, was translated intc
Tibetan by the great Kaémirian Pandit Sakya-sri-bhadra and
the Tibetan interpreter Byams-pabi-dpal in the great vihara o
Central Tibet in the plains of Sol-nag-than-po

11. are - तारादेवौ - सो- विश्ड-चूङामजि-नाम,ः Arya-Tara

devi = stotra - visuddha - ciidamani - nama, Tibetan
ARIST नक भु af ay ays eT gaTRay ASAT]
मुरु “A pure crestagem of the hywn t

the noble goddess Tara.
Tt extends over leaves 35b—39b of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La
and begins with an*invocation to the great merciful lord Avaloki

(०१४४ (परस पमोकष ९१ धुप)

॥ The original Tibetan book Ras भोष्िद्ध which is, as I am informed b
Mr. Thomas, a frequent mistake fur साषैनोपायिक् |
ग The Sanskrit title in the original Tibetan book runs as follows :—

. artform? caftiry re frre qyrafe भाम । 1 have modified

in conformity with the Tibetan title. °

UNTRODUCTION, vii
6

This work came out from the mouth of the great teacher
Ravi-gupta (Sarge) resident of the great lynd ( Nay
Kaémira). ;

12. ाये-तारा-त्लो्म्‌, Arya-Tiva-stotram, Tibetan : ANSE

aA IISc —A hymn to the noble ‘Tara,

It extends over leaves 39b—40b of the Tangyur, Reynd, La,
and begins with an invocation to Bhagavan Maiijaghogn (QA
५९९) |

The author of this work is the KéSmirian teacher Ravi-gupta

a
(SANA). Lt was translated into Tibetan by the Indian

, Pandita Sadhukirti and the Tibetan interpreter Hdan-ma Tshul-
khrimsg-senge, and afterwards revised in the Sagkyn monastery.

18. शखग्धय - wT, Sragdhara-stotram, Tibetan : 2८
Oe Se
ARTA AS त --. hymn in Sragdhara metre.

It extends over leaves 40b—44b of the Tangyur, Ryyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Arya-Taéra. Tho author of

this work is the pious monk Pagdita Sarvajiia-mitra ( १५५९ ०५
सिव परि क्वेति) ।
14. खग्धरा-रोज्रम्‌, Sragdhara-stotram, Tibetan : मेषश्च
दिवी वद्र" —A hymn in Sragdhara metre.
It extends over leaves 44/—48b of the Tangyur, Ryyud, La,

and begins with an invocation to the Blessed, Arya-Tara. The
author of this work ix the pious monk Pandita Sarvajiia mitra

€ ~ ~ °
( IAT SLRS LA TAN ). It was translated into Tibetan
by the Indian teacher Kannka-varma and the ‘Tibetan interpreter

Tshab-ii-ma-grags, nnd afterwards revised by the great Pandita
Manika-Srijnava.

vill INTRODUCTION.

15. QUT - तारा - खग्धरा - SAG, Arya-Tard-Sragdharé-stot-
न ep pan am Ld =
ray, Tibetan: AQAA म्‌ र 5९ स्म RE ATARG
aw *

21 ^-^ hymn to Arya-Tara inf Sragdhara

metre.
It extenda over leaves 49a—52b of the Tangvur, Rgynd, La,
and ia the work of th teacher Sarvajia-mitra ( "0 SA AG

IANA पात ). Tt was translated into Tibetan by Pandita
Candra-Kumara ( Raa" ) |
~~

16, तारादेवौ-कापंर्य-देशन-नाम-न्तोषम्‌,, Tara-devi-karpanya
न केम on,
dosana- fama = atotram, ‘Tibetan: ANAT ary

© on ang न य € 7 eres
amar Ty परि TARR! विश्च JAA OSS ey -
A hymn named the bewailing prayer to goddess Tara.

It extends over leaves 53¢a—54a of the, Tangyur, Rgyud, Da,
and begins with an invocation to the Blessed Arya-Tara. Tt was
translated into Tibetan by Pandita Sakya-sri and the Tibetan
interpreter Byamy-pa.

17. [तारा-चिरत्र-सोचम्‌, Tari-triratna-stotram |,2 Tibetan :
९ कृ _— ba ean ben ened
८ AANA ASA AAA 84 2 --.\ hymn to
Tara of threo gems.

It consists of the leaf 54a of the TangSur, Rgyud, La, and
came ont from the month of the Indian tercher Dipankara-sri-jiana,
It was translated into Tibetan by the Tibetan interpreter Nag-
tsho-tshul-khrimg-reyal-wa in the monastery of Vikramasila,

॥ "ल Sanakrit title of No. 16 in the original Tibetan book runs thas :—

देषो तारङुवुरछ रे्नाम सौवम्‌। °

Mr. Thomas’a emenidation, as communicated to me by himeelf, ia तारा

शैवो काप dua ara aig |

2 The Sanskrit title of No. 17 haa heen supplied by me in conformity
yith the Tibetan title.

INTRODUCTION, 1X

{In the 16th volume of the Klon-rdol-gsua-hbum it is stated
that the Tibetan interpfeter Nag-tshul-khrimg-rgyal-wa, better
known as Nag-tsho-lo-tsi-va, was a Tibetan scholar and traveller
who twice visited Magadha and resided for three years at the
monastery of Vikramasila for the purpose of taking Srijiana-
Atiéa to Tibet. While» professor in the monastery of Vikrama-
Sila in Magadha, Atisa visited Tibet in the company’ of Nag-tsho
in 1038 A.D.) ®

| के, जः
18. खग्धरा-साधनम्‌, Sragdhara-sidhanam, Tibetan : RAAT
a e . गर । = . ; ५ .
Qe QE त्‌] २७ 12१८ -- Propitiation of Tira in
the Sragdhara metre.

It extends over leaves hta—57a of the Tangyur, Revad. La,
and begins with an invocation to Blessed Tara. The author of
*this work was the great Pandita Tathavata-rakgita.

—_ ind
19. शरून्यता -भावना, Simyata-bhivani, Tibetan: QO val

—
AN —Contomplation on nothingness (vacnity).

It consists of the leaf 574 —57b of the Tangyur, Reyud, Ta
and hegins with an invocation to Tara, tho holder of flower-gar-
lands. ॥

20, कुदृष्ि-दुषण-निह र)! Ku-dpsti-ditgana-nirhara, Tibetan :
— e
ARTA ADT NAA IE'S —Removal of wrdhg views.
Tt. extends over leaves 57/—58e of the Tangyur, Ryynd, La,
— ©
and begins with an invocation to Bhrkuti-Tara ( पुषता

Bers) |
21. चो रवन्ध, Cora-haudha, Tibetan : BR HT ISAA EI ee
च्म

Fetters of a thief.

; ~ | ।
1 The word farete to No. 20 has been added by me in conformity with
the Tibetan title which hae §9G'Q (= निर्हार, expulsion) in it. ।

x 1 NTRODUCTION,

It consists of the leaf 58a—580 of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and beyins with an invocation to Agokn-''ara ( ange aa
HT )|

४. विद्वन, Vidya-vardhani, Tibetan: दपा पु"वकोदु ध. -

Generator of sciences.

It extends over leaves 585—590 of the Tangynr, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Vidyd-kari Tara (Veda Tara ?

Ny aw
0,10.1
23, मन्य -कितव,। Mrtyu-kitava, Tibetan: As aaa
A deceiver of death. भ

1४ extends over leaves >90-60८ of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Sri-Maha-la1a ( AR erey
~~ {Ye
BAH ) |

The author of this work waa the groat Pandita ‘Tathadgata-

rakgita. It was translated into Tibetan by the Tibetan inter-
preter Mya-ann-med-pabi-dpal.

e
24, आय तारादेवो- शो ्- सर्वार्चसाधन- माम- teers, "7".
Tara-devi-stotra-sarva-artha - sidhana - ndma-atotra -
XY a er e e aan e
~ १४० Tibetan: विवाहम gray Har SIA ITA 2] |
bn aed ~n — 4
AA RAAT SPITE GATT TAY पनि
A hymn to goddess Arya-Tari—the king of hymns
agcomplishing all objects.
It extends over leaves 60u—626 of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to the great Lord Avalokitegvara

(SARA =

The author of the work was the teacher Matr-cetas.

। The original Tibetan book has Wifey. I have substituted कितव for it
_ in éénformity with the Tibetan title which has Qy"Q |

INTRODUCTION, xi

25. शा्ये-माबानाल -्रमेकभदरारिका-तारा - साधनम्‌+ 215
7083 8118 - kramensa - bhattérika - Targ - siédhanam,

Tibetan: QRIMTETErALIOTR A Ray Cen BISA
ao NA धिप QAA--Propitiation of mistress Tard

the remover of the net of illusions :

It extends over leaves 62b—t4a of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to the mistress Tara. It was
translated into ‘Tibetan by the Indian teacher Mahdjana and the
Tibetan interpreter Gshon-nu-hod. :

26. Qra-are-aagafafa-ata-araat, Arya-Tard-magdaln-
oo
vidhi-nama-sidhané, Tibetan : ALIN ST HATEA
&’ *, ona नि ie pt ean e
ANA ARS TAIT SE TAN ऽत-- 110 method
w
of constructing the magic circle of Arya-Tara.
[t extends over leaves 64a—05) of the Tangyur, Ryyud, La,
hc Ms
and begins with an invocation to He-vajra ( सनस द B)
is the work of the great teacher Lhan-cig-skyey-pabi-rol-pa, कषतर
was translated into Tibetan by Hbrog-mi-lo-tsd-va.
27. काये-विधौग्ररो-साधग।-नाम,ः 41 ya- vidhigvari-saidhana-
nina, Tibetan: QRANETARR AAS Boy RA

a AQ १९० @N तप —Propitiation of tioble Vi
d

18९११.
It extends over 161१९ 650 -699 of the T'angyur, पते La,
and begins with an invocation to noble Vidhisvari (AA

5९८ वता)
It was extracted from the (iuhya-Vajra-tantra ( A EAC

AA aA ) by Mkhah-hgro-ma-rdo-rje-Idan-ma, and translated
+ ww

५ The original book reads: बताकेव for भहारिका बारा ।

१ Je it for VOTE? एह ?.

xii INTRODUCTION,

into Tibetan by a disciple of Vinitabhadra named Sangama-éri-
bhadra! anda Tibetan interpreter named Hjam-dpal-sgeg-pabi-
rdo-rje

28. शओ्रौ-खोद्धियन-तारा-क्रम-अभिसमय-नाम) ऽप - Odiyana-
.Tari-krama-abhisamaya-nama, ‘Tibetan : रदम्‌
| +
Ae कुम 9 नि Pcs i] = e 9 ध) । 1 क ॥ ॥
BP Dae TA NRA AS ARTA SREY GAS
Q—-The process of clear comprehension of the bless-
ed 1818 ‘of Odiyana’
It extends over leaves 69b—71h of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to noble Tara. It was translated
into Tibetan by Siddha-Vinita-bhadra’s pupil named Sang-

ama-si-bhadra and the Tibetun interpreter named Hjam-dpal-
syeg-pnhi-rdo.rje. :

ओडियन-तारा-क्रम, Odiyana - Tara-krama, Tibetan :
एपवामतो शरम 1, process of worship of
ar q
Tara in Odiyann,
It consists of the leaf 716 of the Tangyur, Reyad, La, and
begins with an invocation to Tara. It was translated into Tibetan

by Panditn Sangama-éri and the Tibetan interpreter Hjam-
dpal-sgey-pahi-rdo-rje,

30. प्रणडल-सअभिषक-विधि, Mandalaeabhiseka-vidhi, Tibetan :
AAP ARA SRILA QA'S'S] ~The method of
consecration of the magie circle

॥ The origing! renda: Sanghama.. — Is it for Suhgha or Sahgama ?

? U-rgyan,” alao “written “Odiyaua,” is described ag a fabulous
country in the north-west of India and frequently represented aga kind of
piradise. Some identify it with “ Ujain” in Rajputana, while others main-
tain that it is identical with Sanskrit, Udydina, the ancient name of Ghaznee
in (का.

Mr. F. भ, Thomas in a letter to me observes: “ Odiyana or OddiySna is
certainly ['dydéna : 1४58 often named as thaoconntry from which came Pad
ma-sambhava, On ita ancient name Urdé see my note in the Journal of the
Royal Asiatic Society of Great Britain and Ireland for April 1906, 7. 461.”

INTRODUCTION. xiii

Miggtends over leaves 72a—73a of the Tangyur, Rgyad, La,
aud begins with an invocation to Tara and Amitabha ( ay scary

~
aA ). 1८ was compiled by Pandita Parahitd, and translated into

Tibetan by the Kasmirian Pagdita Sahgama-sri-bhndra and the
` Tibetan interpreter Hjam-dpal-sgey-pwhi-rdo-rje.

31. रकवोर-यो गिनो-साधमम्‌,' नि
Tibetan: SQVSTSSATEA STATS A कषति
SAR AS S'I—Propitiation of the unique hetoine-
ascetic.

It extends over leaves 73b—746 of the Tangyar, Reyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to mistress 'Téra of the gront seat

( वि८>4) It was translated into Tibetan by Pandita Parahita
and the Tibetan interpreter Gelong Ses-rab-rgyal-mtshan.

32, व्योदगक्रम-तागदेवो-माचनो-नाम, Odyana-krama-Tdra-

devi-sddhanti-nama, Tibetan ATTRA

~~ © “~

{TAA HARASS ENYA ~ Propitiation of goddess
<

Tara by the steps prevailing in Odyana? ^

It extends over leaves 7.40 -77/ of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation’ to Bhagavati-Tira-devi, the pre-

न ©
siding goddess of sucred places ( ART APA AAAS ). It
mais “
was preached by the Dakini (> व A ) umned Rdo-rje-
Idan-ma, and was translated into Tibetan by Pandita Parahita

(# pupil of Maha-dcdrya-Katna-sri) and the 'Nbetan interpreter
Nag-tsho-dye-glon-ses-rab-ryyal-mtshan.

>. wfa-eraq-fafu, Bali-alpa-vidhi, Tibetan : RIERA

४८ ate concise formula of offering an oblation.

~ ~ #--- ~ oi ~.
1 Origival योनौ for निनो 1 2 Odyana = Odiyana.

_ xiv INTRODUCTION.

, 1४ extends over leaves 775—78d of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to the presiding goddess of sacred

places ( SAN EA ATH IS BATS )]
34, Webact-qetaa, Pithiéveri-paja-krama, Tibeten :
i ६.५0 4 ATRIA AERA ATE) —The process
of worship of the presiding goddess of the sacred seat.

It extends over leaves 78a—80b of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with au invocation to Bhagavati-Arya-Tara. It was
translated into Tibetan by Pangdita Parahita and the Tibetan
interpreter Gelong Sey-rab-rgyal-mtshan.

~ ana =
35. तश्वकारिका, Tattvn-karika, Tibetan: SATS BRA Rey
थान
^253षत- Memorial verses on the true principle.
It extends over leaves 805—82. of the Tangyur, Reyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Vajrasattva (ह्‌ है समहय).
It was translated into Tibetau by Pagdita Parahita and the
Tibetan interpreter Nag-tsho-tshul-khrimg-rgyal-mtshan.
36, तत्वकारिका-उपरेग्-डत्ति-ग(म, Tattva - karikd - upadesa -
‘ न 9 €, oe” के
vrtti-nama, Tibetan: AR त्‌ 9 MN BAT AIA’ ga’
Ss ® ॥ । bd ss = म: 9) e
1, NG BA] म्‌] ALA) Garg \'—Explanatory com-
mentary on the Tuttva-kariké-upadesa,
It extends over leaves 82a—87 of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Vajrasattva. It is the work of

the toachar Sujaya-sri-bhadra and was translated into Tibetan
by Pandita Paralita (who touched the feet of the snge Ratna-éri,

~ .
RATA ) and the Tibetan interpreter Nag-tsho-dge-glon-ses-
rab-rgyal-wtshan. °

37, पौटौ-करम-तारारेवो-सोचम्‌) Pithi-krama-Tara-devi-stot-

ram, Tibetan: BENS Sy AST EI z a Ray" aa"

INTRODUCTION. xv

RIE CI—A hymn to goddess Tari... vv! snored

seats.

It consists of leaves 876—88a of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Bhagnvati Téra-devi. It was
translated into Tibetan by Pandita Parahita and the Tibetan
interpreter Tshul-khrimg-rgyal-mtshan. “

9
38. पौटौश्ररो-क्लो्म्‌,' Pithiévari-stotram, Tibetan: ac]
RAE दानति AGS cI A hymn fo Pithisvari or the

पती of the sacred sent.

It consists of leaves 88a—-90) of the Tangyur, Reyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Bhagavati Pithidvari ( ५-४।
ANE दुम्‌ ). The author of it was a Pandita of tho very de-

43

lightful family of the minister. It was translated into Tibetan
by Pandita Ye-éeg-rdo-rje (Jiiana-vajrn) and tho Tibetan inter-
preter Nag-taho-chen-po.

39, वच्यचरटालन्छश-नान, Vajraghanta-Inkgana-nima, Tibetan :
2 £ (प. ces > 3a "त्‌ - 111५ characteristic
FERIA AST GF स्स
of ५ precious bell. ।
It consists of leaves 90,—920 of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and beging with an invecation to Buddha ( NCAT AN ) Jt was

translated into Tibetan by Pandita Parahita and the Tibetan
interpreter Nay-tsho-|ge-slon-sey-rab-rgyal-mtshan,

44). कपालपुजाविधि-गाम, Kapala-pija-vidhi-naéma, Tibetan :
FY RSL AA SAY AAT I —The method of wor-
ship of the skull.

1 Original faarac which has oeen changed into faster? according
to the Tibetan title.

XVi INTRODUCTION,

It consists of the leaf 92a—92b of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to tlt Yogini of the great seat

(GRAFT RNATS S|
41. खप्रतार्णोपिक, Svapna-taranopika, Tibetan : Fras
। पमि MAIO —Propitiation of Dream-' ara.

It extends over leaves 92b—94a of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Dream-Tara. ‘he author of

~ ~
the work is Soma-mitra ( ततरते ). It was translated
into Tibetan by the Indian Pandita Sugata-sri and the ‘Tibetan
interpreter Byamg-pahi-d pal.
€ a
42, [मुमूरषेकारिका, Mumirgu-karika }! Tibetan ` AS MTNA
SAAT AIG— A memorial verse for the dying man.

It consists of the leaf 9-4a—946 of the Tangyur, Reyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Tara. It was translated into
Tibetan by the Kasmirinn sage Sakya-si i-bhadra and the ‘Tibetan
interproter Byams-pahi-dpal.

43. WT -तारा-साधनं-माम, Arya - Tara - sadhanam - nama,

_ i ~
Tibetan: ALAIN THN AA’ MT IR GST TA
~
Propitiation of the blessed Tara.

It consists of the leaves 946—05a of the Tangyur, Rgyud,
La, and begins with an invocation to blessed कहा. ‘The anthor

of the work is the great teacher Sarvajiin-mitra ( ९१०५९ 5
AAG AA FTI
44, व्याये-तारा-साधना, Arya-Taéré-sidhand, Tibetan: AQT ,
HANA HAYA —Propitiation of Arya-Tara.
हि

1 In the कहती book the Sanakritditle is not given. I hnve supplied
it in accordance with the Tibetan title.

INTRODUCTION, XVI

It consists of the leaves 95a—6a of the Tangyur, Rygyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Arya-Tara, The anthor of the
work was the great Kasmirian Pagdita Sakya-éri-bhatira.

45, वद्यवाराषो-तारा-ललोच्रम्‌, Vajra - varahi - Tara - stotram,

awn, yaaa, ben ened
Tibetan : द्‌ EAaTH तिम्रि ^ hymn to
Vajra-varahi-Tara. :

It consists of the leaf 96u—96d of the Tangyur, Reyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to the blessed Tara,

The hymu was composed by Pandita Candra-kirtti (qt
NA) |
14 उश्तारा-स्तोच-नाम, Uttara-stotra-name, Tibetan: aren
wn &, Sewn”.
पि हना NN AD € — Praising (16
angry Tara by the fundamental incantation.

It consists of the leaf 966 of the ‘Tangyur, Rgyod, La, and
begins with an invocation to Jo-mo-byin-rlabs-can (the blessed
goddess).

7. उम्मतारादेवो-साधनम्‌, (वर - Tara - dovi -wsddhanam,
uw ©
Tibetan: an ay SAA HASAN — Propitiation of
~,aan `
goddess Ugra-'T ara.

It Consists of the leaves 96b—9#u of the Tangyur, Ryyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to Ugra-'laré.
` The book was composed by the great Pandita of Kastern India
named Sri-vana-ratna. It was translated into Tibetan by the
very same Pandita, and the Lotsava Hjam-dpal-ye-dey in Dpal-
hkhor-bde-chen.

£, आय-उय-तारा-राधनं-नाम, ° Arya-U gra-Tard-sadhanam.
vama, Tibetan : AAA A A ATA (A ia

वसत A= Propitiation of Arva-Ugra-Tara.

XVili INTRODUCTION.

It consista of the leaves 98a—99a of the Tangytr, Rgyud, La,
and begins with an invocation to goddess Tér&. The book was
composed by the teacher Rtag-pahi-rdo-rje (Nitya-vajra). It was
subsequently translated into Tibetan by the Lotsava Mafijuéri in
the presence of the great Pandita Vanaratna of Eastern India.

49, गूकजटो-लाधगम्‌, Eka-jati-sidhanam, Tibetan: anf
€ w
शध aa 0. Ekajati (the

single clotted-haired goddess).

It consists of the leaves 993—1005 of the Tangyur, Rgyud,
La, and begins with an invocation to Eka-jati.

The work was translated without mistakes from the divine
language (Sanskrit) into the symbols of Tibet (the Tibetan lan-
guage) by the great Pandita of Eastern India named Dana-éila at
the town of Hon-hdahi-sku [Kaémaripa ? ]

At the end it is stated that the worship of Tara originated
from China, but it is not clear whether this refers to Ekajati-Tara
alone or to Tara of all classes.!

30. क्रोधग-तारा-गोरोचमा-वलि, Krodhana-Tara-gorocané-
aoa ae NC — one nap ta ry
vali, Tibetan : त 5 पि वतात्‌] —
` The offering of a yellow pigment to Angry Tara.

1४ consists of the leaf 1008 of the Tangyur, Rgyud, La, and
begins with ४ salutation to the,single clotted-haired goddess

(FETA ress |

aan HERE AN ॥
aR ar भग पर्वेर पर दप ॥
"ग्भ रन >"षुतपये ॥
HU PT aN UeN SON ॥
SavargarSy दके कम ya यप 0० हेतः
SUMMA Ay Pao ogY aA NT ॥

(Tangyur, Rgyud, La, 1009).
° & The title is ascertained from the colophon.

“INTRODUCTION, x1x

It was translated into Tibetan by Pandita Danadile himself
(of Eastern India), = °

51. Another work on Tar& extending over leaves 1019
102 of the Tangyur, Rgyud, Ia, and composed by
Rtag-pa-rdo-rje (who was well versed in the Sistra
of Nagarjuna) and the great Pandita Danasila (of
Eastern India)

52, शुज-रकजटौ-साधनम्‌, Fukla-kajati-Sadhanam, Tibetan:
वमार ATA QA 8 HIN—Propitiation |
white Ekajati (Tara)

It consists of the leaves 102a—103b of the Tangyur, Rgyud,
La, and opens with an invocation to Ekajati. The author of the

— A
work was the teacher Lalita-Gupta (न ^ NAA) ) sprang from
Qa 6 शका
Sri-advaya-vajra ( शतन वाकरिस AA 5 E). 1४ was translated into
Tibetan by the great Pandita Danagila of Jigatéla in Varendra
(Eastern India).
93. रह्न-रक्षणटौ-साधनम्‌, Rakta-Ekajati-sidhanam, Tibetan
oO nena i
सथ SAY ATSIS AT पि रप GOS — Propitin-
tion of red Ekajati. 9
It consists of the leaves 103b—104¢ of the Tangyur, Rgyud,
La, and begins with an invocagion to Bhagavati-Rakta-kajati.
54, रखकजटौ - अधिषान - विधि, Ekajati- adhigthana - vidhi,
. a an ©
Tibetan : SAA" वर्षं ममम" SA ASSAM"
म) म्‌] ~The method of blessings bestowed by Rakta
Ekajati

It consists of the leaves 104a—105a of the Tangyur, Rgyud,
La, and begins with an invocation to Rakta-bhagavati, The work

was composed by Krega-carya गत Ay" aha ) and translated

into Tibetan by Paydita Navendrabhadra (क ASG’ ५२4)
and the Tibetan interpreter Gshon-nu-geg-rab

XX INTRODUCTION,

55, शय्रतारा-रकनटौ-डपदेश्-साधगम्‌, Agra- Tard - Ekajati-
ypadeda - sadhanam, Tibetan : RSA HTS

ion GY w~ +
छना "22. सञ्‌ CATA] ‘AINA’ ततह[- ^ 0110०60४ of
गासं वन SY EAP AY Agi"
the instraction of the excellent Tara Ekajati.

It consists of the leaves 105a—107a of the Tangyur, Rgyud,
La, and begins with salutation to holy Lamas. It was translated

ae
‘nto Tibetan from the Andhra-Sanskrit language ( Manor
श १९ कस ) by*the great Pandita Danadila of Eastern India
and the Sakya Gelong Rig-pa-hdsin-pa-khu-rnal-hbyor-pa.

(ड

56, ACSA L-UG-AAA, Tara-devi-paiica-sadhanam,
“_ @
Tibetan : 422544०5 Five-fold propi-
पल्ष
tiation of the goddess Tara.
It consists of tho leaves 1077 -108४ of the Tangyur, Rgynud,
~
La, was composed by tho teacher Nitya-vajra ( हमा ददे E)

and translated into Tibetan by tho Indian Pandita Ratna-dhyti
and the Tibetan interpreter Rma-ban-chog-hbar,

57, करयतारा-साधनम्‌, Karuna - Tara - sidhanam, Tibetan
SEAN HTAIN—Propitiation of the
merciful Tara.

It consists of the leaves 1095—11la of the Tangyur, Rgyud,

La, and was composed by tho teacher ‘Nitya-vajra. It was
translated into Tibetan by tho Indian Pandita Amogha-vajra

~~.
(५५५२ 5 B) 87९ the Tibetan interpreter Mkhag-pa-ba-ri, who

wore invited to Tibet and completed the translation in the Golden

House of Bsdug-raa ( ARATRC SPAN PC yt

58, wra-arer-enafe-fafu, Arya - Tard - antarbali -vidhi

Tibetan: हि AST HA RA ac aT aA RA कष]

INTRODUCTION, xxi

The method of (giving) mystic offerings to noble
Tara, ;

It consists of the leaf 111५ -1116 of ‘the Tangyur, Rgyud,
La, and begins with an invocation to Blessed Tira, Candra-gomin
was the author of the work which was translated into Tibetan in

the Jong (हत) of Nepal (एप्त) | :

69. तिल-सति-चक्र) Tilasati-cnkra [जसति -चक ? तिरस्यति-
चक्र | Tibetan : Ra Saya स The circle
for expelling (evil spirits).

It consists of the leaves 1116—112a of the Tangyur, Ryyud,
La, and begins with an invocation to Noble Tara. It was composed

a awn ४
by the teacher Nityavajra ( AAT <^ ह) and translated into
Tibetan by the great sage Rma-ban-chog-hbar.

60. तारा-गरुद्ध-साधनवम्‌, Tara - guhya-sédhauam, Tibetan ;
(=+ ५ e e e oe (न 9 । + (
व AAC ति a JIN—Mystic propitiation of
Tara.
It consists of the leaf 112a—112d of tho Tangyar, Ryyud,
La, and begins with an invocation to Lord Avalokiteévara.
©, शः के,
It was composed hy Sri-Nitya-vaj ra ( त] र्‌" दि) and trans-
lated into Tibetan by the Indian sage Ratna-dharn and the inter-
preter Rma.

61. करश-साधनं कमे विश्व (0), Karana-sddhanam karma-
~~ A
vii, Tibotan : SORT E HATA LANAI BT
~~?
SAR — Effectuation of diverse things from the Merci-

ful Tara. .
It consists of the leaves 1123—1136 of the Tangyur, Ryyud,
La, and’ begins with an invocation to noblo Tara.
It was composed hy the teacher Nitya-vajra and translated

into Tibetan by the great sage Bacri-lo-taa-va.

९१) INTRODUCTION,

6 [ wrd-atet-autu-faata-cqa, | Arya-Tard-upadota-
pirmala-darpana,! Tibetan: हि 149 RA AT

षा clear mirror of instructions of
Avya-Tari

It extends over leaves 1l4a—117a of the Tangyur, Rgy ad
La.

५ om (प [1

A list of Sanskrit works on Tard.

63, उग्र-तार-पचाङ्गम्‌, Ugra-Taré-paficéogam—A five-limbed
hymn to Ugra-Tara.

It is included in the Government collection of MSS, in the
A.S.B. No. 5830, and is written in Devanagari character. It
consists of 21 leaves and begins with an invocation to Ganesa and
Ugra-Tara.

Paficdtga is thus defined in the book :—

तस्याः Terpagqea पटलं प्रडतिं तचा |
वमे नान्नां AWS सों VENTA ।

64. वाय-कल्यः, Tara-kalpah—The ritual of Tara.

It consiste of 12 leaves, and is noticed in Biihler’s Catalogue
of Sanskrit MSS, from Gujrat, Faso. iv., p. 256. A work named
Tara-kalpah is also mentioned in the Bengal Asiatic Society's
Notices of Sanskrit MSS., Second Series, Vol. IIT.

65. ATeI-wequal, Taré-kalpalata—A wish-yielding creeper
of T&ri.

The author of the work is Narayana Bhatta. [४ consists of
211 leaves and is written in Devanagari character. An old copy,
very rare and incomplete, is noticed in the Catalogue of Sanskrit
MSS, in N.W.P., part इ, p. 24

66. तादा-कवचम्‌, Taré-kavacam—An amulet of Tard

iA eto” ee ८ Leb ca fe a ५ Oe

1 The Sanskrit title ig added by me in conformity with the Tibetan
itle

INTRODUCTION, XXili

Noticed in the Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. belonging to
Pandit Radha Krishna of Lahore, p. 45.

67. तारास्तोभ्य-संवादः, Tdrakeobhya-sa mriidah—Colloquy be-
tween Taré and Aksobhya. ,

A Tantric compilation on the adoration: of Tara and anec-
dotes regarding her

It consists of 14 leaves written in Bongali character, noticed `
in Rajendra Lal Mitra’s Notices of Sanskrit MSS., Vol. i., p. 204

68. तारा-तत्वम्‌, Tara-tattvam —Truth about Tara.

Siva is the author of the work. It consists of 50 leaves
written in Devanagari character, and describes the Prayoga, wor-
ship and Yantra of Tara-devi also called Dvitiya or second of the
ten Mahavidyé. This book is rareand the, copy secon is old
and apparently correct. . It is noticed in the Catalogue of Sans-
krit MSS. in N.W.P., part 1. p. 184.

69. तारा-वन्नम्‌, Tarad-tantram—A mystic treatise on Tara.

Ritual for the worship of Tara. It consists of 201 leaves
written in Devan&gari character, noticed in the Bikanir Cata-
logue, p. 619.

70. atat-qagfeet, Tari-pajjhatiki—A amall hell of Tara.

The author of the work is Satkaracarya. It is quoted in

Tantrasara. र

71. तारा-पञ्चाङ्म्‌, Tara-paiicdngam-—A five-limbed hymn to
Tara. *

Another copy of wqarertyryg (No. 63) in Devan&gari charac-
ter, Government collection of Sanskrit MSS. in A.8.B. No. 5882.

72, तारा-परटलम्‌, Tird-patalam—A veil of Tara.

It consists of nine leaves in Devanagari character. Copy old,
complete and rare, noticed in the Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. in
N.W.P. part x., p. 40.

73: aret-wafa:, Tari-pyidhatih—A ceremonial-manual of
Téra.

XXIV INTRODUCTION,

The author of the work is Narayana Bhatta. It consists of
88 leaves, written in Devanagari character, on the worship of
a form of the goddess Durga called Ugra-Taré. Noticed in the
Bikanir Catalogue, p. 622.

A work of the same name, consisting of 49 leaves written
in Devanagari character, is included in the Government collection
of Sanskrit MSS. in A.SB., No. 5886. It begins with an in-
vocation to 09९६8, Sarasvati and Gurus.

74, तारा-पाराभिका, Tara-parajika—Confession of deadly
gins to Tara.
Mentioned in the Bengal Asiatic Society’s Notices of Sanr-
krit MSS., Second Series, Vol. III.

75. तारा-पुजन-वह्नरो, Tara-pajana-vallari—A creeper of
Tara-worship.

Noticed in the Catalogue of Sanskrit MSS. belonging to
Pandit Radha Krishna of Lahore, p. 26.

76. तारा-पुजा-न्यास-विधिः, Tara-pija-nyasa-vidhih—The me-
thod of dedicating parts of the body to Tara at the
time of worship.

Noticed in the Catalogue of Sauskrit MSS. belonging to
Pandit Radha Krishna of Lahore, p. 45.

77. तारा-पूना-प्रयोगः, Tara-piija-prayogah—The ceremonial-
form of Tara-worship, +
It consists of four leaves, incomplete and extremely damaged,
written in Bengali character, and beging’ with an invocation to
Paradevata.
It is included in the Government collection of Sanskrit MSS.
in A.S.B., No. 339%

78. तारा-पृजा-रसायनम्‌, ‘Taéra-pija-raséyanam—An elixir of
the worship of Tara.

The author of the work is Kasi-naétha Bhatta, son of Jaya-
rama Bhatta of Pupyagréma. It begins with an invocation to
Ganefa and Gurus and is included ५४ the Government collection

, of Sanakrit MSS. in A.S.B., No. 6540.

INTRODUCTION. RXV

1४ consists of 13 leaves written in Devanagari character.
19. तारा-प्रदोषः, Tara-pradipah—A lamp of Tara.

It consists of 70 leaves in Bengali character divided into five
patalas or chapters. The author's name is Lakeana-desikendra.
It is included in the Government collection of Sanskrit MSS. in
A.S.B., No. 3373. *

80. तारा-भ्गि-तरङ्गियो-गाटकम्‌, Tara-bifakti-tarangini-nita-
kam—A drama named the river of devotion to Tara, ^

The anthor of the work is Kasl-natha-kavie It consists of 86
palm leaves written in Bengali character and dated samvat 1737.
It is an essay on salvation through the medium of worship to
Tarédevi. The work was composed under tho auspices of Raja
Krishna Chandra of Nadia, whose genealogy ang life are briefly
given in the first chapter, It is included in the Government col-
lection of Sanskrit MSS. in A.S.B., No. 815.

81. तारा-भक्ति-षुधायेवः, Tara - bhakti - ऽप्ताहणाोषश्भौ — The
ocenn of nectar of the devotion to Tara.

The author of the work is Narasinha Thakura, a disciple of -
Gadadhara. It consists of 45 leaves apparently old, written in
Bengali character, and divided in five taradgus or chapters. It
was copied in gaka 1697 and is included in the Government collec.
tion of Sanskrit MSS. in A.S.B., No. 4187, It begins with an
invocation to Sarasvati. $

१2. तारा-मूलबोधः, Taré-malabodhah—The fundamental
knowledge of Tira.
Mentioned in the Bengal Asiatic Socicty’s Notices of Sanskrit
MSS., Second Series, Vol, III.
83. वाबा-रहइ्स्यम्‌, Taérad-rahasyam—The mystery of Tara.
The author of the work is Brahminanda Giri. It consists of
four pafalas or chapters and is included in the collection of the
Oriental Library A.S.B., No. I, F, 37. It has been printed in
Calcutta under the editorship of Rasik Mohan Chattopadhyayn.
84. altl-cya-efa का, Thra-rahaaya-vettika —~A commen-
fary on Taré-rahasyam, No, 19. =

XXVi INTRODUCTION.

The author of the work is- Gauda Sankardcaryya, It con-
sists of 121 leaves written in Bengali character and dealing with
the directions for the adoration of Tara. It is included in the
Government collection of Sanskrit MSS. in A.8.B., No. 221.

85. arctda-afigg, Tararcana-candriké—The moon-shine
(elucidation) of the worship of Tara.

The author af the work is Jagannatha Bhattaciryya. It
egnsiats of 26 leaves written in Devanagari character and hegins
with an invocation to Ganega, It deals with the directions for
the adoration of ‘Tara and is included in the Government collec-
tion of Sanskrit MSS, in A.8.B., No. 6537,

36. areraa-ncfgat, Tararcana-tarangini—The river of
worship of Tara.

The author of the work is Sri Rama. It consists of 59 palm
leaves written in Uriya character, and is included in the Govern-
ment collection of Sanskrit MSS. in A.S.B., No. 4267.

87, वागेव, Térarpavab—The ocean of Tara.

This work is qaoted by Narasimha in éré-bhakti-sudhar-
pava (vide India Office Catalogue, p. 497).

88. aai-faure, Tard-vildsah—Tho pastime of Tara.

It consists of 24 leaves written in Bengali character and
divided in eight chapters callede pafalas. The name of the
author is Vasudeva Kavikankaoa Cakravartti. It begins with
an invocation to Téraé and is included in the Government collec-
tion of Sanskrit MSS. in A.S.B., No. 3455.

89. तारा-विलासोद यः, Tara-vildsodayah—The origin of the

pastime of Tara.

The author of the work is: Vasudeva Kavicakravartti. It
consists of 45 leaves written in Bengali character and divided into
ten chapters called ullasas. ‘An incomplete work copied in Saka
1620 is included in the Government collection of Sanskrit MSS.
in A.S.B., No. 79).

»» 90, तासा-बटपदो, Tard-gatpadi—Six atanzas on Tard.

INTRODUCTION, REVI

This work is quoted by Gauda Satkardcdryya in Téard-
rahasya-vrttiké (vide India Office Catalogue, p, 903).

91. ताराङो्तर-ब्नतनाम-सोज्म्‌, Tardstottara-datandma-stot-
ram—QOne hundred and eight names in the form of a
hymn to Tara.

It consists of one hundred and eight epithets strung together
in the form of a hymn to Ekajaté Arya Tara, or simply Tara. `
The hymn is alleged to have been imparted by Avalokita Bodhi,
१४४१४ to Vajrapapi Bodhisattva, and is intended to be worn as
an amulet to avert evils proceeding from thieves, war, fire, lions,
water, elephants, tigers, noxious animals generally and other
causes to which Bhikgus were exposed in thoir peregrinations.

It consists of 70 verses, mostly incorrect, written in Newari
character, and is included in the Nepalese-Buddhist MSS. in the
Oriental Library of A.S.B., No. B 33. There is another work
of the same name in चरक्यै, No. B 65, in the Oriental Library
of A.S.B.

92. तार-सदख-बाम, Tara-sahasra-nima—One thousand

names of Téra.

An incomplete manuscript consisting of six leaves, written in
Bengali character, is included in the Government collection of
Sanskrit MSS. in A.S,B., No. 2831. ०

98. वारा-डखक्तम्‌, Tard-siktam—A hymn to Taré,

A copy of this work consisting of 15 leaves, written in Deva-
négari character, is noticed in the Bikanir Catalogue, p. 619.

ATAI-GIAA, sTHrS-stotram—A hymn to Tard. Same

४8 GIyCT- Sieg |
तारा-सोज-टौका, Taré-stotra-tikia—A commentary on
No. 30. Same as qsycy-ete-star 1

94, तास्वि-पारिनवतम्‌, Taripi-paérijitam—The celestial
parijata flower of Tara,

Mentioned in the Bengal Asiatic Society's Notices of Sanskrit
2188 Second Series, Vol. III. .

qrare-Ztet, Balarkn-tiki—-Samo an कम्धरा-खोष-डोवा ।

XXVili INTRODUCTION.

95, ङग्धरा-सोचम्‌, Sragdharé-stotram—A hymn (to Tara)
in the sragdhara metre.

The name of the author is Sarvajiia-mitra, who was a Bud-
dhist monk of Kasmira. The work consists of 37 verses written
in Newari character. . A copy dated samvat 1881 is contained in the
Oriental Library of A.S.B,, No. B 63.

96, खग्धरा-सोत्र-टोका, Sragdhara-stotra-tika—A commen-
tary on Sragdhard-stotra, No, 32.
The author of this work 18 Jina-raksita, who was a Bhiksu of
the Mahavihara of Vikrama-sila. A copy dated samvat 1881,
written in Newari character, is contained in the Oriental Library
of A.S.B., No. B. 64. The work is also called wreré-ster |

e o———

The author of the Sragdhara-stotra.

In the Sragdharé-stotra-tikai, Jinarnkgita states that Sarvajiia-
mitra, the author of Sragdhard-stotra, was a devout monk of
Kasmira and was renowned for his unbounded charity. Having
given away overything he possessed, he left the country and wan-
dered abroad as a mendicant, Once, while he was proceeding to
the kingdom of Vajramukuta, he met on the way a poor old
Brihmaga, avho was in a very pressing need of money for the
marriage of his daughter. The Bréahmanga, who was going to the
place of Sarvajiia-mitra himself for help, having learnt that the
latter had nothing left except the boggar’s bowl and robe, fell into
great despair and shed tears. Sarvajiia-mitra, however, consoled
him saying: “Be not sad, I shall give you what you ask for.”
At that time king Vajramukuta was told by a certain person that
all his desires would be fulfilled if he could wash himself sitting
on 100 skulls freshty severed from the trunks. The king who had
already secured 99 persons completed the number 100 by pur-
chasing Sarvajiia-mitra, who sold his person for its waight in
gold, which was given to the poor Braélmaga. The 100 victima
were, in a morning, led into the executioner’s tank by officers of the
king. Sarvajiia-mitra, finding no other means of escape, composed
and chanted 37 stanzas in praise of Arya-Taré, whereupon all
the victims were miraculously seved and taken to their respective

INTRODUCTION. ¥Xix

homes, Heaps of gold equal to the weight of the victims re-
mained deposited on the edge of the tank. The king, surprised at
the miraculous power of the monk, became a disciple of his.

The same story is given in Dr. R, Mitra’s ^ Nepalese Buddhist
Literature,” p, 288.

A similar story about Sarvajiia-mitra ‘is narrated in the
Tibetan work called Pagsam-jon-zang. According to*this work
Sarvajiia-mitra, though born in KaéSmira, wag a student of the
monastery at Nalanda in Magadha where le became na great
master of scionces. The’king to whom he sold his person is
called Vajra-mukuta in the Sanskrit Sragdhara-atotratika, while
he is called Saraga in the Tibetan Pagsam-jon-zang,' The story
contained in the Pagsam-jon-zang runs thus:—

“A little bastard child of the king of Kasmira was carried
away by a vulture from the roof of the palace afid dropped on the
top of the Gandhola (the great central temple) of Nalanda in
Magadha. The Pandits of the Vihara, taking merey onhim, nursed
him. As he grew up the child acquired great knowledge and be
came a scholar. He propitiated the goddess Arya-Tara and there-
hy acquired great wealth. Ie gave away all hia riches in charity,
and, when there was nothing left, he started on a journey to the
South. Meeting on the way an old blind Brahmaya, who was
being led by his son, he inquired where he was goipg. Being
told that the blind Brahmaga, who was very poor, had started on
his distant journey to beg help from Sarvajiin-mitra of Nalanda,
he was overpowered with pMy and determined to sell his
own body to give gold to the helpless beggar. At this time
ho learnt that king Sarana, who, at the advico of his wicked
spiritual guide, had undertaken the performance of a Yajiia, in
which 108 human sacrifices were necessary, was in search of one
more victim which was wanting to complete ethe fall number,
The king was convinced that if he successfully performed the
Yajiia he would attain the longevity equal to the sum of the
longevity of 108 souls that would he sacrificed in it. Sarvajiia-
mitra sold himself to the king and paid the gold that he obtained
therefrom to the blind Brahmans, Whilo waiting one night for

~ ~~ न

1 Edited by Rai Sarat Chandra Das, Bahadur, C.1.F., Bengal Secietarint
Book Depot, Calcutta, p. 103)

अञ INTRODUCTION.

death in a dark dungeon, he invoked the goddess Tér& with the
utmost concentration of his mind. ‘When fire blazed up from
the piled flrewood, and nll the 108 men were led in chains to the
pyre, a heavy shower of rain fell which extinguished the fire
within a short time and converted the whole plain where the
sacrifice was being performed into a large sheet of water re-
sembling # lake. The king and his ministers hearing that this
was due to the mercy of the goddess Tara, who was invoked by
the victim who had sold himself to save others, now acquired
faith in the religion of Buddha and, liaving roleased all the 108
victims of the unholy sacrifice, sent them to their respective homes
loaded with presents, Sarvajiia-mitra, before whom the goddess
had miraculously appeared, held fast a corner of her celestial
robe and was carried to the land of his birth,”

The same story is related in Lama Téranaétha’'s history of
Buddhiam (vide A. Schiefner, p, 168 ff.).

The dute of the Sragdhard-stotra.

Neither in the Sragdhardstotra uor in its commentary is there
any mention of the date of either of the two works. The Raja-
tarangini, the well-known chronicle of Kasmira, applies us
however, with some data to determine the age of Sarvajiia-mitra,
the author of Sragdhard-stotra, In book 1V., verse 210 of the
Rajataraogiyi, we find that Bhikgu Sarvajiia-mitra, who appeared
as another Jina, resided in Kayyavihira, which had been built by
king Kayya. This Kayya is stated to have been a king of Lata
or Central and Southern Guzeraf, and was subordinate to king
Muktapida-Lalitaditya of Kasmira. As Lalitdditya is generally
held to havo lived early in the 8th centary A.D., Sarvajiia-mitra
who resided in Kayyavihara could not have flourished before that
time. As the monastery of Nalanda was destroyed in the 9th
century A.D., S&rvajiia-mitra, who was educated there, could not
have lived after that time. This leads mo to suppose that Sar-
vajiia-mitra lived in the middle of the 8th century A.D.

King Vajramukuta or Barana has not yet been identified.
Vajramukutn is perhaps identical with Vajraditya, son of Lali-
taditya, King of Kaémira in the 8th century A.D.

॥ Calcutta

The 30th January 1907. Satis ae VipYaBHUSAXNA,

बोदस्तोजसंगृहः |

सुग्धरा-स्तोत्रम्‌ ।
ॐ नमो भगवत्यै श्राग्येताराये ॥ |

वालाकालाकताघप्रवरमुरशिरथारुषुडामणिश्रौ-
सम्यत्सम्यकंरागानतिचिररचितालक्तकन्थक्त'भक्तौ ।
भक्तया पार AAA कर पुटमुकुटाटापभुप्रो^तमाङ्ग-
लारिण्यापच्छरण्येः मवनुतिकुसुमलगिरमभ्यवेयामि ॥१॥

सग्धरा-लेष-टौका ।
क नमस्ताराये ॥
नलाय्यैतारां जगदर्थंषारां
WAR ATTA समासात्‌ |
बालाकंमाश्र्च करोनि .रौकां
Garay ओजिनरचितः wat aga

. Bafa: . 3 Boum १ ^. aCe |

Banddhastotrasathgraha. Fasc. I.
N. 8. No. 1112,

बौडरोज्रसग्रहः |

Ha Ae TMT

ACHAT दर्धमुखेन WH |

खल `या बल्पुखदा ममेयं

टौका न gar लि मेऽश्िः साः na

ay कतौ? उपोहातम्‌ श्रादौ प्रयते । दृह काश्ौरविषये
बोधिसक्लदे नोयो मुनोषरमवचमरहपापारावारोएसाद्रो" महा-
करुणाप्रणौहतददयात्मा स्वश्चमिषो नाम भिचुरभवत्‌। ख
femrafafcafiat यथाभिशधिता्संपादनादाटतयेन जगति
विख्यातः खयमेव खमयजातम्थिभ्यो fagey चोवरपा्रविभवो
TMM A वञ्जमुकटष्य राज्ञो विषयमगमत्‌। तच अरा-
जजरोहृतं परिश्यक्रपरिजनं दिजमेकम्‌ अध्वन्यपश्त्‌ | सख कथा-
maya एवं विधवाद्केऽपि क awa तयेति शपयाहृष्टः सार
४*ससुताप्ररिएयमायंमथेमम्धयं यितुम्‌, श्रपि च सववेन्नमिभश्य faat-
रश्तिकम्‌ । श्रं खविभवजातमयिम्यो faery ख भिषुरदेध्रा-
न्तर गत शति किम शतम्‌ ? Tet atgngfa: सुचिर
मभिनिःशरष्य fade इव सुहत्तमवातिष्ठत । ततशमेवं विधं
सकरुणमनु शो चन्तमेव winfay इति समाश्वासयश्चवाच । मेव-
मधौरो भव श्रं ते सनैमभिमते सन्पादयियामौलुक्रा तमा-

"~ == --- = ----~--~ = ~~ ~= = = se eee ए 7} [ES ष श ए)

९ Orig. चेषे। २ Orig. वतौ ।
१ Orig. waar | 8 Orig. ast |

५ Orig. agar द Orig. भिन्नं |

WMT टका | |

दाब eaQgse गृपतेरभिकं एव्ंन wiley क्ष्रोरं fate
तकख AG परदाणादुनोय प्राण राः पुरतोऽवकितः। तङि
wad तख Tet वथोक्विचिषशवणशोपेतपुरवेक प्रतकरिंत-
मरको परिखानादमिमतं देत्छतोत्युपदिष्टंबेलापि। तदायं महता -
काडेन वलनतोऽभ्विख सुवंदमदषमेकोनशतं पुरषाणां तमाले
अनेकेन श्रतं परिपूथंमतः क्तितमखकोपरि चानं aftar-
नौत्यमिधाय एनं wae गय canfenfa wi तरादिषट्येन
तयेव सष्यादितम्‌ | पञाग्तमेकमवशोकष्य ef एव ते वथ्यपुदधाः
mina ववमिति उचेराकन्दन्तः सा शागृदतयुरथमुपक्ितो qu
quicemt’ बो भिषच्वेनाभिदिताः क्मादेवमधौरता gale
wine किमात्मा विक्त इति । तत एतानतिकातराम्‌ समाश्ाख
मरहाकदणाद्रंया qu चावलोक्य भातरं विहाय नाकि afe- -
देषामन्यो निष्तारोपाच इति निखित्य dete ख wlyfaet
भगवतौमाण्तारां शोतुमारग्वान्‌ । तच जोककतिपथागनारं
भगवती Wane यचाकन्तदमा दि श्लासु चिन्तिता चाथितिह-
मलाला । ततः स छमेवरः weet: यु्राभिः स्थैः प्रात-
यगपरेव खातथमित्यादिष्टवान्‌ । प्रातरागा्य TATRA वध्या!
SCAT नगोताः षनालानमिरितवन्तः। ,वर्ेरस्माभिरोकरेव
खातव्थं किं बड विनयेन cat रि frame भगवतो्भा-
वात्‌ कं कं देश्रञुपननपुः। पञाकहके दितिथानन्तरं॑बनतो-

भश

९ Orig. बारढतो | Orig. बयः exe |

बौडशोभरुगदः |

Paar शनागापलभाः९। merges च - चवा रा ग्रहं
ART परमाशोकितम्‌। ततस्ते राजपुरुषा भयविकयाहुचित-
मनसो राजनि तदिन्नापयामासुः। Aare राजा fewer
aftinanrereane farina भिकशोरयं प्रभाव. इ्यमिषाय'
उश्चाताभिकतरपसादलमनिामोय तच्छि्यतामुपगत दद्यादि
कथां प्रिङ्धेव नोक्ता ।

MT नमः|

~क

॥ १ ॥ बालाकल्यादि-

ara तारिणि were तव पादौ भहा श्रयामि
एति शम्बन्धः । आरात्‌ पापकेभ्यः ade दूरं गतेत्यर््ा।
जिभवगतागरेषदुःखाएवा श्‌ महाकरुण्या सत्वालारयतोति तारिणो।
किथता ? "त्रापच्छरण्या, weg श्र्टमहाभयादिष्कलतोत्रविप-
ततिषु शर णारंलाद्‌ श्रापच्छरण्या, Ae: सम्बोधनं हे श्राय
तारिणि आपच्छरण्ये, तव भवत्याः पादौ चरणौ चअभ्य्यामि
काथवाङ्मनःप्रसादेन पूजयामि । श्रं करपुटसुङ्टाटोपभुप्रो-
MATH: सम्‌, करपुट कर इयवबद्धाश्चलिः स एव मुषुट एव सुरं
शखाटोपो winds yi adn ena गिरो ve
१ तथा ।. काभिः ? नवनुतिङ्कसुमखंगमिः, नवाः ब्ोऽभिनिर्षिता
धा area एव सुमानि पुष्पाणि ` तेर्षा छग्मिर्मालाभिः।

sin | Sa "2 meee ere ae ~ -~ ~~~ cee ete ee ane

१ Orig. जौ नोपलमाः | | 8 Orig. wa

उम्धरारतोभ eter | ४

किविभिष्टौः? ereratetamanacacfircareyyrafe aan
BURT चिताशक्रकयक्मक्तौ, बाश्लोऽभिनवो दितो
RS GAMA RCT MET WTC: प्रवराणां
सुराणमिष्धारिरेवानां fig away ये चारवो ५तिदिरा- .
Grave: शिखाविन्यरन्नानि तेषा many शोभाबबड्धि-
wer: emat fae तेन धो रागो शौ हितं तेन अनतिकिरम्‌
अत्यश्पकाश्चं रचिता fafa wense wane क्षा अति-
स्फुटा भक्तिः विचिभरयोलना aetet । अनेन एतदकं Haft
हे मातच्छमेव wearer’ तारिणी ष sat मां चाप्‌
` पतितुडन्तुर्मरेसोति कवेरभिप्रायः |

कथमहमापत्पतित , इत्था

दुशं दुःखवहौ विनिपतिततनुदुभगः कान्दिशौवः |
किं किं ag: करोमौत्यसक्हदपि कतारम्भवैयथैखिन्नः,
शरुत्वा भूयः परेभ्यः छषतनयन इव व्योमि TTT

आशाकाशानिवदः परगतिगमनस्तवां अये पापदन्ोम्‌ ।
.२॥
॥ ९॥ दुलं^ादि-

ware दव चधुर्विहोन इव हे मातश्छां भगवत श्रये
Orig. चारवो खतिरचिग । २ «Orig. araeray |
१ Orig. महस्मोति | ` 8 Orig. gay |

¢ बद्धस सग्रहः |

दंजवानिः। किं विशिष्टाम्‌ ? पापदन्लौ पापानि दुरितानि
इनि स्थुटबतोति । कितः ? परगतिगमनः परेषां रानादि-
Burg wit था देवादिषदतयन्लास गमनं we सोऽहम्‌ |
दत्वं गतोऽपि श्राजोकाश्चागिवडः। कथम्‌ ? अला भवः परेभ्यो
aife waatwetiq’, अमयोवंतोऽनेन कथमाकोकयामीति
ear चरथ श्राञलोकाय निभायनाय en अभिलाष निबद्धो
निधतलप्रो धः स तथा । परग्यशहुणो ्ारिग्वः yer अथो वारं
वार warn wart wartutfta well वहुणवण्यदम्‌ |
अरन्धोऽपि fe ग सवो दादित्याह दुख cent विनि-
पतिततरुः, दुःकमेव अतिदुःखहतवादङ्िः अनलः दुःखेन अतिकष्टेन
सषहथितुमतिक्षमितुं wut इति दुखहशज विनिपतिता faa
ततुः WC षश घ तथा दुष्टो भगो श्वानं यद्य घ दुभेगो
दुवुदधिभाग्यरदित cere: किं किं कभुमिष्छामौति कां कां दि
गच्छामोति शला कान्दिशीको भयद्रुतः । पुनः कोदृशः? किंकिं
मूढ़ः करो मौत्यवहदपि कतार भवेवग्येखिशः, ag: wardinfiry:
wy किं किं करोमौति किं किमाचरामौत्यनेनाकारोकाषषृदपि
सुङ्करपि शतो विदितो च आरभ euinee feat Aurea
few: fae: ofan coe: चतनवमेऽपि unfesed quran
Stettler । cap गतोऽपि we कथं नागुकल्य इति भावः।

=e es oo ee oe ee क = ee ee ee ——_—— =

१ Orig. avaarfa |
द Orig. waraerg:,|

खगधराखोष टका | ©

हपालाम्यरिभ्भाभावात्‌ कथमनुकन्पयतोत्या श्रद्धा
सवेस्िन्‌ स्वमार्गे नतु तव करुणा निविेषं प्रा
THA ACU श्रहशमुपगतं माहशस्याप्यवश्यम्‌ |
सामथ्यं चादितौयं सकलजगदधध्नान्ततिग्मां शु ' विम्बं
TATE तथापि प्रतपति धिगहो coal" दु विदग्धम्‌ ॥
। a

॥ दे ॥ स्यैसिन्िति-

नमु हे भगवति तव तावत्‌ करणा पा निविगेषम्‌ श्ररि-
भिषोदासीनसाधारणं यथा श्यात्‌ तथा safe await
ufawetnaafat vem मन्नारणेकनिष्टा । wae शत्व-
व््माभ्विन्नरे agea तेत्वं सत्वानां vata मादृशरस्यापि aqu-
wan नियमेनोपगतमायातम्‌ | म केवलं सकलजगद माधारणेक -
कर्रेव तव किन्तु सामथ्यं चादितौधं" ग्रक्तिरणेकेव, we
गामिनौ | aqua? सकलनगदघध्वाम्तति्््ां ९ विम्ब, ana
sfawe जगतसिभवश्य यदघं केषं तदेव ध्वा गाढ़ तम-
सजि दरुविन्बसङ्गा ग्रस्िव । श्रतोऽनन्यसाधारणयोः कदणामाम-
वंयोविंद्यमागयोरपि दुःख्थेवाहं तथापौति न तवायम्‌ अपराधः

व awe a ~= = . oe

१ 8. hats | २ 2. gaa i
१ Orig. ata ब्रह्मनि | ¢ Orig, wufedta |
५ Orig. चेदेव । ९ Orig, thaty |

© Orig. are |

€ बौडरलोधलंयदः |

किन प्रतपति धिगहो दुष्कृत, दु विद, ममेव पूर्वाज्नितदुब्कृत
मरुचितं दुर्विदग्धं दुष्यरिपाक^ ` पौडयति बनतापयतौति धिगहो
कष्टमार्थे | अनेनात्मनो मन्दभाग्यमाबेदितमिति भावः |

पुनरपि सोत्कर्षग्भामा्मनो निन्दामाबेदयनाहइ

धिग्‌ धिग्‌ मां मन्दभाग्यं दिवसक्षररषाय्यप्रगुत्तान्धकारं
तृष्यन्तं gerne हिमशकलभ्रिलाशौतखे हैमवत्याः |
रदौपपरतोख्धा विपुलमणिगुहागेहग्भे दरिद्र
नावौरत्याप्यनाथं भगवति भवतौ स्वलेक्षिकधाचौम्‌ ॥
४ ॥
nen पिग्चिगित्यादि-
हे भगवति भवतो सष्येलोकेकधाशौं ea अरपग्येनशोकधातु-
खिता @ शोका जनारेषामदितोधामेकां wrt परिपाशिकां
at नायोहल्यापि शरणौहूधापि teare श्राभिश्यापि अनाध-
मश्ररणमिति शला मन्दभाग्यमन्यपु्छं at धिग्धिगिति गिन्दा-
भिधानम्‌ | न tae एवं ference रवेः इक्‌ दौतिशयाष्य-
परिमितजगदन्धतमोष्वंसिकिथयाः अपणकनोऽनपगतोऽन्धकारो धसा
तं ferences eq कानिर्यस्याः शा तथा एवंशतथापि लवा
अमेथकिरणया ` अश्चानतमिष्ोत्धारिकथापि, अविगष्टाश्चानान्ध-
कार, किञ्च हेमवत्थाः सुरखरितः yes तौरपरानो । Thy?
१ Orig. gwd । , २ Orig. दुपरिषाबं।
द Orig. wa) तमोध्वंसिकया। 9 Orie. afastanfewar |

खम्धराखोज टोका | ¢

fers तुवारख था yaefier eufrer acaina ष
्ेपहारिणि। ay farwafa ean प्पासाङ्शम्‌ उपगत-
पिपास दवाननेमित्ययेः । अथवा हेमवल्याखव wera: सकल
सत्वा रेषभयविनाशिकायाः कूशकच्छे अनुकूल RET निष
मपि रागादिदोषाक्राकम्‌ | कूशमनुकूलसुष्यते एकदै गरे समुदायो,
गम्बते इति न्यायात्‌ `यथा सद्यभामा दति । पुनः कौदृगम्‌ ?
रन्नानां दोपे जलछानमणिमयय्यलग्भागे या प्रतो रथ्या तद्या
faquafanta ae am ane fenafa दरिद्रम्‌ श्रषे-
eq । अथवा agrfecarat aq we ख दौपो भवग्रमथो-
रमपवे्तिवालन या vate ater तद्या विपुशमणिगुहा
Wagaya तैव AY तदधम तद कवे निनि खानेर। एतज्छान-
TaN महाकङ्णाशषन्नाया उपि aware तवां विषय
इति ara: |

खटोषोद्धावगव्याणेन कथं at परिभाषसे camer

मातापि सन्धहेतो विरुवति बहशः ठेदमायाति पूजे
कोधं wet पितापि, प्रतिदिवसमसत्पाथनासु प्रयुक्तः ।
त्वं तु बेलाक्धवान्छाविपुलफलमहाकर्पटश्चाग्रवल्लौ
स्वेभ्योऽभ्य्थितार्थान्‌ विरजसि न च ते विक्रिया" जातु
काचित्‌ ॥५॥

१९ Orig. अभुक्त | २ Orig. समूदाबा।
ए Orig. az | 9 A. faye

1 रै

१० बौडखोभलंग्रः।

॥५॥ मातापौत्यादि-

डे wafers पि्ोरपि श्रधिकतरा aq) कथम्‌ ?
मातापि gi तनये. शन्यहेतोदुग्धनिमिन्नं बहधा अतिरूदति
आक्नन्दति सति खेदमायाति fanzqafa । जनकोऽपि श्रसप्मा्-
गास रसनः अरसम्भाविन्यः धा वष्ठनो वाञ्कालासु vam: प्रति-
दिवं प्रतिगेरितः अन्‌ क्रोधं धके कोपुदहति। लं तु भगवतो
एनः, अ्रतिशेहवतो, शब्यन्वोऽपरिमितजनेग्योऽभ्वधिता सतौ अर्थाम्‌
चथाभिखशवितवद्नि विष्लसि परिश्यजसि। कथं fagufe
इत्याद्य आइ । उंखोकष्यानां चेधातुकानारव Fiat घत्वानां वाञ्डाया
विपुशं महत्फलं ver: सा चाषो, महाकष्पटचष्य खन्तमवाञ्डा-
ATTA च या खा तथा प्रधानमश्जरोव वमित्ययथेः। अत-
स्तेभववदान्याया महाकदणाद्रौशतददथायाः अल्यण्पमपि अन्वथालं
विकारभावो भ च नेव जातु कटाचिदपि। एतेन arniat
पदवाभिधानेऽपि भवतो न परिखिद्यते एति ana |

किच्च पूर्वहतप्रतिश्चामपि भगवत्याः स्ारवननाह
या यः छोशाष'वहिञ्वलिततनुरहं तारणौ तस्व तस्ये-
arrive प्रतिच्ां कुड मयि सफलां दुःखपातालममे।
Tee याबदन्ते परषपरिभवाः प्राखिनां दुःखबेगाः
सम्यकृसंबुद्धयाने प्रणिषिषटतधिर्यां" तावटैवारुकम्या\॥६॥

१ Orig. असतो संभविनो agate erarg |

2 A. Rute १ A. qrattrat |
8 A. efafust | a A. Gyan |

WETS टोका | ११

nen यो च दत्यादि-

हे euaed लवा पूषेमाक्मोप्चं हता या प्रतिश्चा अवद्य
पाश्चप्नौया । Wat: War उपश्चम्‌ WE यथा च्यादिति
fearer विग्रेवणम्‌। तां मथि श्रपि दुःखपाताश्लमप्र दुःखमेव ,
अतिगाधलात्‌ पातालमिव त मप्र faite aw गते खषलां
wget कुड निष्यादवय। at ava? at ध. एति वौष्ठायाम्‌।
gmat रागादौनाम्‌ शओरोधो निवहः ख एव अ्रतिदाहकलाद्‌
बद्धिङ्खंता्रनः तेन प्रष्यलिता प्रदीप्ता तनुः कायो we तस्यां
तारिषत निख्तारिकयेव । अर्थानरन्यासब्याणेन भगवतोमेव उत्व
iqare ag इति । प्राणिनामेते एुरोवर्तिनो दुःकवेगानां
प्रवाहाः। fae: कदषपरिभवाः पडषो ऽति निरः परिभवस्तिर-
शकारो By ते तथा। वद्धन्ते afggrarfin यावन्ावदेतत्‌- |
cama श्लुकत्या महाकर्णा । केषां स्वकम्‌ डूषाने एगत-
महावक् मि ufefuatfufens उत्पाद्य निखिल जिजगदुडूरणाय
इद्योगः प्रज्ानचिन्तं aw एता निहिता बुद्धिः प्रा पेशेषाम्‌ |
एतेन एतदकं यावद्थादद्‌ भवद्‌ःखहद्धिलावद्ध वहिधानां पराये -
परायशानां महाकदणापि agai wit’ ग माबुपेचितु-
मरेलोति भावः |

देव्याः खदुःखमावेद्यापि करा चिहुटेलं मामाबेदितवालं च
आवेश उपेते CTS पुनः शुत्कारवनाइ

१ Orig. waa | 2 Orig. are |
` १ Orig. awereefa ¢ Orig. wat |

११ बौजखोजसं गरहः |

TESST नदति नुनिपदष्याजमाक्रन्दनादं
नाहंन्धोऽयपेश्षा' अननि जनयितुं किन्युनयोहभौ
त्व्‌ |
त्वः पश्यन्‌ परेषाममिमतविनवप्ा्थनां प्राप्तकामो
SWC भूधस्तरमरतिभुवा सन्ततान्तश्वेरेण WO |
॥७॥ इत्यु रुडबाहाविति-
हे जननि श्रन्योऽपि श्रदयालः प्राते, च्रपि इत्यनेन प्रारक्षा-
भिलावप्रकारेण उशवेरभिकतरम्‌ ऊद्धंवाहौ गदति ae उपरि
बाह सजौ wel तकिन्‌ इत्‌ चिप्चुजे विङ्वति ने भ्राक्रन्दनादरं
uur भवति दति क्रिया विग्रेषणम्‌ | st उचैः क्रन्देन भयविहल-
प्रलापेन नादोऽलयु्ध्यनिये् at तमेव पुष्णाति । तुतिपरब्याजं
ae पदं meg.’ वाक्यं वा aft) उपेशाम्‌ way श्रवहेशां
` जनयितुम्‌ उत्पादचित्‌ भारति नो चितकारौ भव्रति। किं पुभः ष्या
खर्व्याभिधौनमतिग्येनेत्यथेः। दशदिगशोकधालवख्ितेनिखिश-
` अना तिदुःखहदुःकभलप रिषाएकारणाध्येवणपराथणा तज्निवारण्णय
` कंरणागणरमणोयाकःकरणा लम माता । किच्च लनः THR
परेष। लो भवत्याः सकाशात्‌ परेषां लद्धक्तिपराथणशानाम्‌ अन्येवा-
मभिनतविभवपाथेनां area: TE अवलोकयम्‌ WRATH
अतिगेन अहं ce प्र्वसखितो भवामि । अभिमता afirefear
घे विभवा शौ किकशोको सराः भिथसोां arden चाज्जार्लाम्‌ |

९ गावं satay । द Orig. omit: |
१ Orig. wiwt |

कग्धराखोचं SAT | ६,

यदा प्राप्तः विद्धः काम च्छा यख । तेन } खणाताभाश्वरेण समातं
facet चोऽनार्गनवि ज्वरो दुःषइतापसेन । अरतिभुवा अरतेर-
खाद्‌ भवति rut wey TUN अतिः शेन । सकजन-
मनोऽभिलावसन्पादिका याकन्दत्यपि मयि न्‌ तुखसौति धिग्‌ `
देवमित्यभिप्रायः।

अधार्मिकं, नाम श्राकच्चयसि ann शाह

पापौ wefan कसमात्‌ त्वयि मम महतौ वते भक्तिरेषा
wer स्मृत्या च नानाच्यपहरसि इठात्‌ पापमेका
त्वमेव ।
त्यक्तव्यापारभारा तदसि मयि कथं कथ्यतां तथ्यकथ्ये
पथ्यं म्लाने मरिष्यत्यपि विपुल्पः fa भिषग रोर
धौति ॥ ट |

॥ ८॥ पापोल्यादि-
पापो द्चसि भवामि, कस्मात्‌ किमथे लयि अनिषंचनोय-
arererat मम पापकारिणो afm अदेवा पुरःपरिवरिनौ
शल्यादिरूपा महतौ षातिरेका श्तौ" वदधते afggifa । नहि
खपचितद्घ ्रलमूलब्य लश्चरणेऽभिप्सादोऽतोऽशमौयते नाहइमपुष्य-
वाम्‌ । WIE’ लमेव परम्‌ एका Site कलवेन्धगदइना-
त्मिका पापमपहरमि स्फोटय इात्‌ बलात्‌ । कथा ? भ्या

[भी 1 es ee द

९ Orig. wafer | ९ 4. eT i
१३ Orig. ears, ४ Orig. अपरखा"।

९8 बौडरोषलगरचः |

अरलुपदमाकर्यनेन, seer एुलःपुनमेनखि भावनयापि नाकापि तारेति
शंजञाचोषरेनापि | उकललजनानाम्‌, च्रखिलतोत्रकणवगेशा ्रनिख-
ममपि नातिमन्दपुख इत्यर्थः । मयि awe, तदसि
मथि कथं am उदितो NITE भवदुःखोद्करणकशणद्य भारो
श्वं यथा सा, तथा लक्वरणश्ररणेऽपि मयि कस्माद्ेतोरथि ache
तत्‌ went wena सत्यवादिनि, तच्छन्दोऽग्यलस्मादर्थे aq-
दभिभौयताप्मिति, awafard कथ्यं वचनं ger: सा । क्र
मपि ब्र्थ॑म्‌ शर्वाक्तरन्यासेन शोतयश्नाइ । पथ्यं wet मरिय-
त्यपि जियमाणेऽपि रोगिणि qented विपुशृपो महारया-
dar भिषक्‌ वेधः किं Credit किं निवारथति Ade: |
Utne रागादिरोगखङुशे दुधिकिस्ितला^दकतशचणं पथ्यं
SACRA भावः ॥

TUTE भगवतौपदं कमलाराधनावकाशः FATHER
MyM काप्छामिधानावेथभ्ये च विशापयन्नाद

TATA ATA ATTA ANTS कमा
सर्दीषर्वाद्यमानो AKT इवानेकसाधारणां शः\ |
यु्मत्यादालपुणां छ्णमपि न खमे anew’ विशेषाद्‌
रषा कापेख्यदौमाक्षरपदरना स्याममावन्धकामा ॥९॥
१ Orig. अभिधायताम्‌। २ 0116. दुखिकिल्धितलत्वाग्त।

१ Orig. कमलाराधगाजुवकषसं |
$ ए. we) ५ B. साघारकांसः।

WITT टोका | १४

Wel areente—

युश्त्पादालपूजां तव चरणवरोजसपग्यां चणमपि न समे मना-
गपि न घाधवामि। कुतः ? SQUAT MAY वाद्ममानः,
करा्रौयेशेषिरपरापैः wane यथा येन युष्यमानः । teat
Seq? बरनेकघाधारणं शः अनेकेषां बहनां साधारणणटद्यः शशः
भागः TS सः। तथा क दव ? Roary शव विहारो दव ।
किं खरूपे: ? माथा श्रविद्या, मकारात्‌ शरत्‌ एति मन्धरसदा
भावो मास्य, माया तु कामनाक्लदणा ष्णा, मानखिकवमुशतिः
घ च सप्तविधः। त एव Ware: प्रकारा येषां वैः। अधमेवेराकषः
प्रज्चाकृटिमाजमावर्तंथन्‌ | wad यङ्‌ यस्मादित्यधः। ay’ पर-
प्रेथोऽतो fase कापदौनाचरपदरचना एषा !खदुःखावि-
व्करणङ्ूपा | HITS वराकस्य श्रतिदुर्गतद्य भावः BI AT
होनमतिकातरं way wet येषु तेवां पदानां wart रचना
ग्रथना | ममावण्ध्यकामा खाक्दथं विग्रेषात्‌ पुनःपुनविश्षापया
नौति arent: । श्बन्ध्योऽनिष्यशः, कामोऽभिखावो यजसा
तथ। । विग्रेषाद तिश्रयेन qeatt यथा स्यादिति वा ate
मायामास्यमागङ्गश्रा दिः निर्जित्य लत्पदारविन्दाराधमेकपरो
यथा wt तदिधेरोल्या्रयः।

दुःखमावेदच ददानो प्रभावा तिश्रधदारेण भगवतो gay wet
अष्टमहाभया पर एश्रक्रिम्‌ चषटश्चोकेनाह

जा म म म न EE मम = REE ote नकि tem ~ न =-= = ~~

१ Orig. म? २ Orig. खदुःखावि्करवरूपा।
१ Orig. अनिपलः। ४ Orig. aurfcet |

१९ बौडस्लो तरसंर |

कल्पान्तोट्‌धान्त'वातसमितजलचलल्लोलकललोलेला-
म॑प्राभोत्‌ष्शिप्तवेलातरविकटचयत्‌ स्फोटमोट्राटृहासा-
। त्‌ |
मजलद्धिर्िन्रनौकैः सकरुणरूदिताक्रन्दनिस्यन्दमन्देः"
खश्छन्दं रेवि सद्यरूबदमिनुतिपरस्तौरसुत्तौययते ऽन्ध, ॥
१०॥
॥ १ ०॥ कल्यान्तेत्यादि-

2 देवि लदमभिभुतिपरेरन्नोयेते sat महाममुद्रात्‌ पार
मासाद्यते | भद्यम्तत्‌ चणारेव | खच्छन्दमपराधोनं यथा स्यात्‌
तवाभितः सब्यैतो नुतिरेव परा प्रधाना येषां तैः। भिन्ना विदौ्णा
नौका afeast तेः। मष्लद्धिग्तलं प्रविशद्धिः। कौदुग्ेः? सकर्‌-
णेन इदयद्राविणा श्रतिदोनेन यद्‌ रुदितं तेन य श्राकन्दनाद्‌
सुमु लध्वनिम्तेन ये निस्पन्दाखष्टाशन्या इव मन्दा wal वयं मर
इ्यसुाहा चे तेः। fay ? कण्पान्तः प्रलयः तन्न SETA:
agfad इव यो वातः समोरणस्तेन भ्नमितानि श्रावर्नौ-
शतानि यानि जलानि तेषां ये चलन्तः ममुद्च्छन्तो लोलाः
कत्यमानाः° कल्लोलासलरङ्गास्तेषां हेलया विलासेन यः sweat
fageat तस्माद्‌ sqfen उन्नह्धितो बेलातरो मर्याद श्मिस्तज
१९ कन्पान्तो TAT । > A, संच्तोभोधिप्त ।

९ A. चटास्फोटमु क्ष दृहा सात्‌ | ¢ A. मच्जत्‌भि |
५ ^. रदिते क्रन्दभिष्यन्नमन्देः।* ई ^. ते sat
9 Orig. adds, waar धनामौभूता |

खग्धरास्तोच टोका | १७

थो विकटषटत्स्फोटो भौमनादः ख ए मोद रदो ऽहहामो
विषटतोच्ेःश्देन प्रइसनमिव यस्य तसमात्‌ | चटदित्यनुकरणष्वनिः।
जशममिधाय afqare

धूमान्ताभगभाद्ववगमनण होत्सङ्गलिङ्गत्‌ "सय लिङ्ग-
HATA ATTA TA ATS LARA:
त्वय्याबङ्प्रणामाश्जलिपुरमुकुटा गददोङ्गौतयाच्भाः"
प्यदिययुदिलासोश्षलजलदजवेरात्रियन्त क्षणेन ॥ ११।

॥ ११॥ पूमेव्यादि-

हे परपरिजाणपरायणे afa श्राबडप्रणामान्नलिपुटसुक्कुटा
श्रातरिवनते दणेन सन्नहयने लरया परि्ायन्ते दति यावत्‌ | केः?
प्ो्यतोनां asada उद्धवन्तोनां fagat यो विलासः क्रोडा तेन
उञ्छवलाः‹ श्रवभासयन्तो ये मेघा nage: तेषां जवेर तिवेगेः।
त्यि मातः यो ag: प्रणामाश्जशिपुटमेव मुकुरः किरीट aa |
aRI Bamieey उद्गता अभिहिता area’ at निस्तारथेति
परायना Ge पुनः faa: ? धूमानां anal भ्रमणं यत्तदेव
अभ्रारि जलदासषां गभः afar: सदनं तस्नादङ्धवः प्रादुभवो
यश्य तदेव गगनं aes गहं" तस्योत्सङ्गे क्रोडे लिङ्गक-र-

~ -- ~ -_ eee See

९.4. स्ङग। २ ^. स्पणेव्वाला। इ ^. fauna
9 Orig. aan | ५ Orig. शयन्ते |
¶ Orig. उष्वलाः। © Orig. viet, = Orig. प्रादुर्भावो
गगनं नभसस्य TA प्रशस्य । - € Orig. स्मितः |

१८ बौ दल्तोचरसग्रहः |

करको ये सलिङ्गः aq: Hue: सरण इतसतो शला -
eat या ज्वालाः शरिखास्ताभिः करालोऽतिभोषणो यो श्वलमो-
ऽनलस्तेन waa fanaa: meat’ परिभमन्तः वेश्निः warat
विश्रान्ताः सुखासौना ये ते तथा। इहतु ATTA पष्वेनिपातः
गतथामो wat यथा |

करिणं निगदितुमाह
दानाम्भःपुेमाणो*भयकटकटकालम्बिलेालम्ब"माला
छङगारा^हयमानप्रतिगजजनितदेषवहेदिं पस्य |
दन्तान्तोत्तङ्गदोलातलतुलित'तनुरूबामनुस्मरत्य दत्य
परत्याचष्ट प्रहृष्टः एथुश्िखर.शिरःकोटिकोट्रोपविष्टः'

॥ १२॥
॥ ?२॥ दानाम एत्यादि-

हे दुगं न्तारिणि लाम्‌ भ्रनुरत्य दद्य प्रत्याचष्टे भवतीं इदि
विभाय मरणं प्रतिकिपति। दन्तन्तो दशनाग्ं स एव उनतङ्गम्‌
emi’ alee प्रङ्खसखकूपं हिन्दोलेति प्रसिद्धं aa afear'
तुलोहृता तनुः श्ररौरं यस्य स तथा ।' कौदुश्रः ? wfred"’

१ Orig. omits: | २ Orig. omits ` |

९ Orig. यच्च ama तच । os ५, ए. पुथ्यमानो।

५ ^. ote | q A. ayes

ॐ A. twas feu 5 4. तेलित। € 1. प्रिषर।
ve A. कोटोपविद | tt Orig. omits ` ।

"` २२ Orig. तुलिमालोषता, 4a Orig. थरिषरो |

रग्धरारतोज् टोका | rE

विपुशाचशमस्तक दव भिरोऽ्थात्‌ aaa दन्तिनः gue तस्य
कोटिरग्रं चेव कोटृाङ्गस्यानमिव ay उपविष्टो गिषलो यः ष तथा ।
ष्टो ऽतथानन्दितः सम्‌ । we? fave करिणः । faaaw ?
दानाग्भो मदजलं तेन GRA: सर्यमानः, उभयकटः भव्येतर्‌- `.
गण्डम्धशं स एव कटका. गिरेरधोश्रिव श्रतिविक्तोणेलात्‌ ay
श्रालग्निनां लोलम्बानां भ्रमराणां या माला ofgmen हारो
मश्भगुशनध्यनिसतेन wean: सष्योक्रियमाणा ये प्रतिगजा
favazfina: तेजैनित उत्पादितो इष एव afm: भ्रनलो यश्य
तस्य ॥

सौर।नभिधातुमार्‌

प्रौद्प्रासप्रहारप्रदतनरशिरःश्रलवश्ुयतससवायां
श्रन्यारव्यां कराग्र्रहविलसदसिस्फोटकस्फौ तष्दर्पान्‌।
aaa दास्ये नियङ्गुः सश्छकुरिकुटिलभूकटाकषे्ठिताक्षा
शिन्तालेखन्यखिन्नस्फटलिखितपद्‌ नाम धाम fared
॥ १३॥
nen प्रोदृत्यादि-
हे श्रभयप्रदे ते तव माम तारे प्रतारेद्यभिधानम्‌ | cer
दासे नियं चौरान्‌ waa नियोजयति । कोदृश्रम्‌ ? faut
धाम निखिलभ्सन्पदामालयः) पुनः कोौदुगश्म्‌ ? रन्ता aga

eS =-= ज अजा क eee =e

१ A. श्रूलस्यत्सवायां । > 1. omits one gg ॥. खरोट |
8 A. नियत्त | , ५ 01. fafa |

Re गौडलोजसंग्रचः।

सेव लेष्नौ भनेख्यकाष्टौ तथा sfaea wate ष्णटम्‌
afaam लिखितं fame पदं यर तत्‌ तथा । fa विष्टा ?
ugfe: परभौषणो य veduragteqar ay ana कुरिले
At Fat ava कटारेण रचितं fadafeaa श्रालो-
fad ययोस्ते तथा args ae श्चुषौ येषां तान्‌ । Nena ?
करायथद्ेण मुश्टिनिष्योडनेम विशसन्तः सङग्यजलजलायमाना ये
अतिष्फोरकाः वड़गाप्रधाराल्ेः स्फ तोऽतिप्रौढ़ो दर्पोऽहङ्कारो येषां
तान्‌ । कम्याम्‌ ?. शन्याटयाम्‌ शून्या fata या weal कान्तार
त्याम्‌ । रिनूनावाम्‌ ? प्रौढो यः प्रामप्रहारोऽतिनिष्रदुन्ता-
घातस्तेन प्रहता ये नराम्तेषां गश्िरःषु कपालेषु याः शूलषष्षयः
शूणयष्टयः ताभिः ता्षां वा seat aged yar वा यस्या यत्र
वा तस्याम्‌ |
fay कथयितुमाह

TARA UTA STAG FST SAA MAHA.
ओतत्सान्द्रालधौतस्फ्टविकटसटासङ्कटस्कन्धसन्धिः ।
बुध्यन्रापित्‌सुरारादुपरिष्गरिपुसतोश्णदं्ोत्कटास्य-
स्वस्यन्नाहत्य याति त्वदुचितरचितस्तोचदिग्धा्ै-
वाचः" ॥ १४ ॥

[षी me ee reg क प्म

९ A. ae | २ ^, सधिः।
१ ^. ar । e A, दोचवृग्धार्थवाचः।

सग्धरास्तोच टका | ९१

॥१४ agatfe—

डे घकशजनवाशले गरि पुखस्यन्नाटृद्य याति । गाः करिणः
पशवो वा तेषां रिपुः शिहखस्यन्‌ भयमावदन्‌ श्राय थापाराद्‌
दूर पष्ठायते | कुतः ? wala उचितम्‌ WET. Thea निष्पादितं
यत्‌ ats तेन दिग्धो विकिकोऽचौ ver एवत्धिाया वाचौ
वरनादर्थात्‌ पुरुषस्येति । कौदृशः › तीच्दंद्या उत्करं भोषणम्‌
We मुखं os सः । तथा उपयुदधे Hay रोषं Haq, ्रापिद्ुः
श्रापतितुमिष्डुः । किम्भूतः ? वश्वत्‌ BTA TAY प्रवराणि
तदानि नवानां मुखानि श्ररभागासेशत्‌ खाताः उत्कौर्णा मन्ता-
नाम्‌ दभानां कुभ्िनां ये gan: fact tmeay खोतन्ति wafer
arxife चनानि यानि werfa सधभिराणि तेधौताः प्रचालिताः
सफु टविकटा ब्रत्यन्तभोषणा याः सटा: के्राल्ताभिः मङ्टः Baw
waa: सन्िरन्तराशं wa ख तया ।

फणिनं amare

धूमावर्तन्धकाराृतिविरतफणिस्फारफुत्कारपुर-
व्यापारव्या्तवक्नस्फुरदुररमनारज्लकौनाश्पारैः।
पापात्‌ सम्भूय भूयस्तव UNA AAT ETAT TAT
धने मत्तालिमालावलयकुवलयखग्विभूषां विभूतिम्‌ ॥
१५॥
॥ ! ५॥ धूमेव्यादि-
हे विपद्रतजनो दौ ककपरे avatar we: पुमविगति मन्द

९२ बोदस्तोचसंग्रहः |

धत्ते fawiff सम्बन्धः । ata परं केवशम्‌ wa ae स
तथा | कौदृशः ? तवर एणानामणिमलचिमादौनां गएना संख्या
तत्र तत्परसन्निष्ठः। NEMA? मत्तालौनां ₹पौद्धेददिरेफाणंर्या
माला तस्या बलयो वेष्टन यस्याः Gaara: नोलोत्यलमाशाषाः
शेव विभषा seed aera’ । भगवतौप्रभावात्‌ स एव
उरगस्तथाविधो भात दृति भावः। पापाद्‌ श्रधर््ात्‌ सय
WEY) केः? धूमानामावन्तैः परिमण्डलं यजान्धकारे तचाशति-
राकारो aa तस्य वि्टतस्य भयानकस्य फणिनः ate स्फारोऽति-
महान्‌ पुत्कार पूरस्फत्छतिमम्‌ दस्तस्य यो यापारः क्रिया तेन are
यद्ग We तच TMT लेलिहायमाने gat year ये रसने
fae त एव wat area एव कौमाश्रस्य तान्तस्य
* पाशा इव UTS: |
बन्धनमभिधातुमाइ
भकतृथुभेदभोतोहट कटकभटारृष्टदुःशविष्टकेश-
चश्चदा"चाटशेटोत्कटरटितकटु"पन्धिपा शोपगद़ः |
छरुत दश्षामोष्ठकणडर्यजति स सपदि व्यापद तां दुरन्ता
था यायादाय्थेताराचरणशर णतां किग्धबन्धूष्द्ितोऽपि।
१६ ॥

१९ Orig. ह्दिरेफानां।

₹ Orig. adds एवंविधा wita विभूषा तम्य विभूषा whe तामिति
समस्तं वा फदम्‌ । , ३ A. भौवीत्‌भट |

a A. चश्द्‌ । । ५ A. पद |

खग्धरासलोव टोका। २६९

॥ १ १॥ ay ए्ादि-

हे श्रगेषबन्ध विध्यंसिनि, यः पुमान्‌ यायात्‌ गच्छेत्‌ श्राय
तारायाः चरणमेव शरण ae ae भावत्तन्नाणताम्‌ fery-
बन्पूज्छितोऽपि fearar: प्रमा्रँशतमनसो ये बन्धवो भिभाणि तेः
उच््ितोऽपि मनक एव सम्‌ । ताम्‌ अनुगतां यापदं विपत्तिं
दुरन्तं दुःमहोऽन्तोऽवसानं यस्यास्तां स्यमतत्‌ दणादेव व्थजति प्रति-
पति दूटौकरोतौल्यधेः। Hew: › भकतः प्रभोः भूभेदो wgfe:’
भुवो AAT तस्माद्‌ भोताखस्ता उद्भटाः प्रविद्धाः कटके चे
भटाः राजधान्यां परेष्यवोरासतेरारृष्टाः उच्चेनिष्योद्या, दुःनिष्टा
दतस्ततौहताः केप्रा यश्य म तथा । faa: ? Se इतणतः
परिभमन्तो वाचाटाः वावदूका asaafaat ये नेटा दाषारषां
aged रटितम्‌ wey प्रलपितं तेन कदुयन्धिषतो तरवन्भो वेषु
पथेषु तरपगूढृः ETE: स तथा । चुद^ुमुचा az पिपखा ताना
शामः शष्ठ West ay कष्टो यस्य ष तथा ।

रखोऽभिधात्‌ मा

मायानिर्माणशकम्मकमशतयिक्ततानेकनेपच्यमिण्या-
हपारम्भानुरूपप्रहरणशकिरणाडम्बरोडामराणि\ |

१ Orig, omits: | e Orig. निःपौद्या । `
२ Orig. adds गौता befpre 11. ४ Orig. सत्‌ ।
a A. डामर डामर,
। ।

२४ बौडस्तोज संग्रहः |

LAAT TAT fen eer CTT A eT TTT
प्रतमतान्रतन्त्ौनिचयविरबितखञ्ि रक्षांसि रक्षाम्‌^ ॥
| 29 ॥
NR on मयेद्यादि-

हे महाप्रभावे रासि राचमाः svat प्रजभिरनभिगभ्यां
रकाम्‌ भ्रावषन्ति ' विदधति | we? तव तारार्शंवादोनि ante
तेषु उद्धाययां उत्तोलनोया ये मन्वारेषां खल्या खरणेन इतानि `
दुरितानि पापानि चस्य त्य | कौदृश्रानि ? प्रेतानां शवानां प्रोत
aA: श्रनत्रत्ल्ो निचयः अन्लगएनिवहसतेन विरचिता निरता
aa माप येमानि | मायया eqar निद्धितानामनुपमनो रदोभ-
छादिरूपादौनां कमरक्रमः करणस्य परिपृाटिसेम हतं गिष्यादितं
` व्रतम्‌ श्रतिरौद्रम श्रनेकरङ्गविषयं Ree प्रसाधनं तदेव मिष्या |
SI तेषु अशोकाकारेषु य श्रारम्भो द्पलव्यानुरूपाणि उचि-
तानि यानि प्रहरणानि nearfu तेषां किरणाङ्म्बरेण प्रभावाति-
neq उङ्कामराणि भ्रतिभौषणानि याजि तामि त्या।

श्र्टमहाभयापषारानन्तर सयामविजयसामथं an माइ

गजेज्नौमूतमूति-चिमदमदनदौबदधारान्धकारे |
विद्युद्योतायमानप्रहर शकिरणे निष्यतदाध्णवषं |

९ A. मनि vara cats ९. ^. गजेत्‌ |
a B. faaqag |

खमग्धरास्तो्र STAT | २५

शदः संग्रामकाले प्रवलंभुजवलैविंदिषहिदिषद्धि'-
रबहन्ोत्सादपुष्टिः प्रसभमरिमहोमेकवौरः पिनष्टि, |
१८ ॥
॥ १८॥ रगजेदित्यादि-

हे. सं्ामो्नारिणि बदत्तोक्ापुष्टिः सन्‌ WRT: पिनष्टि |
एको ऽषहायः यो AT सः । त्वया दन्ता्थिता उत्स्य" Taw
qf: wa afgae स तथा aed चठाद्‌ भरिमरों रिपौ-
भमिं संदुणंयति । कौदृशः? eg: weet बष्टितः | केः ! दिषद्धिः
शभिः विदिषद्धिः विदेषमावश्भः। fama: ? प्रबलानि भ्रत्य
द्विक्ानि भुजानां वसामि शक्तयो Gat तेः। क? संगामकाले।
संग्राममेव van मिषूपयति । गजन्तो मदन्तो ये wat
मेधासेषा मिव मूर्तय" श्राकारा येषां जिमदानां जिगण्डगलित-
दिपामां तेषां या मदनो दाननिष्ठरिष्यमाखु बद्धाः संशप्रा चा
धारास्ताभिः अन्धकारो दुरालोको यच तस्िन्‌। fend > विध्ुदिव
द्योतायमाबः प्रका शयन्‌ प्रहरणानाम्‌ भ्रस्तां किरणो aw ata
निष्यतन्त्ो arerat वर्षा दृष्टयो यत्र ay) एतेन एतदुकं मंग्रामा-
yaaya अपि वह्मषादात्‌ निक्लरन्तोति भावः।
महादाधि्ातन्रकिमाहइ

१ eS य मि ee ० oe न ee mr = ~~ ~ te

२ A. feaqla २. 12. faafer |
@ Orig. omits asfearte |

४ Orig. adds anager after Vater |
५ Orig. Zeer |

ad बौडन्तो संग्रहः |

पापाचागृनुबन्धाडतगदविगलतपूतिपूयाखविस्ष-
AGA THATS भुखकंदरचलज्नन्तुजग्धक्ठताङ्गाः।
युष्मत्पादोपसेवागदवर गुरिकाभ्यासमक्तिप्रसक्ता
जायन्ते जातरूपुप्रतिनिधिवपुषः पुण्डरौकाष्यताश्राः |
१९ ॥

॥ १९ ॥ पापेत्यादि -

ह वाद्मभ्यन्तरव्याधि्यथितद्द यानां महोषधे युश्नत्पादोपसेवा
aq पदकमलसपर्यकषिः तेव अरगदवरगुरिका न विध्चते गदो रोगो
यतो acgfearan मा तथा मव्वैरोगापहरि रसाथनमिद्ययंः |
तज योऽग्यामो नेरनार्ण सेवनं तच भ्या श्या एवमेतननान्य-
ये्यात्मना AAMT: संलप्रा ये ते तया जायन्ते नवौनतनवः प्रादु-
भवन्ति । कोदृशः ` जातरूपम्‌ भ्रचयकाश्चनं तक्तिभिधि neg
वपुर्ेवां ते। gating भग्भोजं तददायतमक्ि सचयेषां ते । पू
HUTA 2 पापानामाश्रणम्‌ श्राचारम्तन्न योऽनुबन्धः श्रनुगमः
भेरनार्यण सक्तिः तेन उद्धताः प्रपिता ये गदा मशाय्याधयसेभ्धो
विगलद्‌ निष्यतर्‌ यत्‌ प्रतिपूयाख दु न्धपचश्नो पिताक्षरधिरन्तेन
विश्लाणि श्रखगन्धोनि यानि agiafa तेषु samt faagt ar
ary: शिरा नाङौत्रणानि वा तासां मुखक्षुहरेषु azafaaty ear:
खन्दन्तो जशावस्तदुद्धवाः क्रिमयत्तेओग्धानि खादितानि क्तानि ¶

~ = 4 ~~ न ज ee sewer => = = ee -~~ ~ a ee ee न

A ame) २.4. गलच्न्तु। ९.4. एडरोका ।

STATA टका | २७

निष्कुषितानि१ शरङ्गानि वेषां ते तथा । एंविधमदुद्याधिद्ता
शपि वत्पादाराधनमरौषधाट्‌ दियकान्तयो भवन्तौत्यहुतम्‌? |
सव्वैशास्तरकलाभिन्नाज्ञानप्रवाइमाइ

विश्रान्तं ओोच्पावे गुरुभि"रपहतं यस्व नानायभेष्यं
विदद्गोष्ठौषु" यश्च, श्रुतधनविरहान्मृकता'मभ्युपैतिः।
सर्व्वालङ्कारभूषाविभवसमुदितं प्राप्य वागौश्वरत्व
सोऽपि त्वहक्तिशक्तया हरति पसम वादिसिंहास-
नानि॥ २०॥
Neon विश्रान्तव्यादि-

हे श्रप्रतिहतप्रभावविभ्बे agfanmr मोऽपि ष एव पुरुषो
वादिनां तिपन्नानामन्यतो यानाम्‌ सिहाममानि हरति आच्छि
गक्ञाति। afa एव या भक्रिरभिप्रमादस्तस्याः श्क्षा मामरयेन
उक्षनुपसभे राजमदमि नृपाणां सभा नृपमभमिति राजादिवाश्‌
श्रदन्तता। किं हवा? abate प्राय areragaaraig |
NET? मन्व एव श्रलङ्ारा Wier रपकोपमाद यस्तेषां विभ-
वन ग्रोभाषन्पदा मसुदितं मन्य च्छ्ितं यत्‌ तथा । श्रवा
शर्वा रणग्धषया विभवेन च उनलमनततया ममुज््वणम्‌ । पर

१९ Orig. निनकुषितानि.. ० Orig. argaq |

४. ओढ। 9 ^. गृभिरतं। yA. fa दन्‌ गोषु ।

€ 8. यम्य। 4, बिम्डत्‌ grat; ८.4. gua
€ A, wafer |

२९ बौडकतोधसं यः |

यस्याश्नायभेद््यं waa म विश्रान्तम्‌ । श्राक्षायो दुर्पारग्प्प
उपदेशः स॒ एव भिका हंलार्‌ Heyy’) शरभिरपाध्यायपभ-
तिमिः saya उपढौ कितम्‌ । यश्च॒ य एव मूकताम्‌ श्रवच-
नौयताम्‌ अभ्यपेतो गतः, श्र्यपेतौति वा पाठः| कुतः ? श्रुतमेव
धनं निधिरिव रचएोयवात्‌ aa विरहो विश्छरलद्मात्‌ । क?
विदुषां पण्डितानां गोष्ठोषु सभासु) एतदुक्तं भवति weal
श्रपि वदालोकना₹्‌ महाविदांसो भवन्तोति मतिः।
श्रत्यनाद्‌ःखित्‌जनसम्पन्तिदामश्क्रिमाह

भूशग्याष्यूलिधुखः स्फुटितकटितदौकपरोद्वारिताङ्गोः
युकायुषि प्रपिंषन्‌" परपुर पुरतः art Arar ।
त्वामाराध्याध्यवस्यन्‌' वरयुवतिवद्ामरसमेरचार्व्वोम्‌
wal up मदान्धदिपदशन*घनामुद्तैकातपवाम्‌ ॥
Re I
॥ ९१॥ भत्रेति-

हे अरपररणजगत्राणश्ड़ामणे लाम्‌ भार्य gay धत्ते । श्र्य-
वस्यम्‌ इद्योगमावहन्‌। कोढृग्ोम्‌ ? वरयुवतिभिः इन्तमनाचि-
काभिः वद्‌ faa wat तेन Gt द्ध शितवदना weal

१ Orig. adds कर्णात्‌ atte संखितम्‌। ९ Orig. मूरषा।
aA. भृसच्या। ४ कथटोतृ्ाटिताको। ५ युकायुमि प्रपिसन्‌
६ 4. 8. war © A, दसन |

खग्धरास्तो्र SUA | Re

| AMNWM या ताम्‌। पुमः किश्च॑ताम्‌ > ददिषानां मन्ञब्ुश्जराणा
दग्ननेषेनां इदां ग्रचुभिरकम्यलात्‌ साद्रावपाताम्‌ । बद्तम्‌
छद ण्डौहत्य श्रारोपितम्‌ एकम्‌ श्रदितोयम्‌ wars रत्नोज्दश-
विचिचद्धनं यच ताम्‌ । यः पूरव्वमेवम्‌ श्रासौत्‌ Ata श्या तश्प
तस्या धिभिः सङररेणभि६ब sfaafeaat चयः म aul
farya: ? स्फुटितः श्रतिनोमलाद्‌९ (दार्विं्रनितमेन “afer
साधारसन्पल्तिलाभः) खण्डीग्चतः क रतथा निटम्बदिगर a: eget
जरदसनं तेन spfeqq व्यक्रोहृतम्‌ sy देदावयवो यस्य म
तथा । पुनः कौदृशः ? Barat देोदुतजशौकादौनाम्‌ wily
जोत्ितानि प्रपिंषन्‌ विचणेयन । क? परेषां पुरपुरतो णाप्तः
RU ANAS AY, तपणम्‌ waa प्राण्धारणयं
थापना अ्रत्यश्पप्रासमाच ASA: प्रयोजनं यद्य शरेति ष तथा।
cera रपि राजानो भवन्ति भवत्पयेति भावः |
aaa fear

सेवाकम्मान्तशिस्पप्रणथविनिमयोपायपर्व्यायखिन्नाः
प्राग्जन्मोपात्त पुण्यो पचितशुभफलं वित्तमप्राप्रवन्तः |
दैवातिक्रामणों त्वां कपण'जनजनन्यथं मभ्यथ्यै भूया
भूमेनिर्वान्तचामौकर निक निधौन्निधनाः' प्राप्रुवन्ति y
₹२॥

१ Orig. omits’; २ Ovig. qi Orig. aiza
9 A. mature ५ ^. दपन। ¶ A. fawtfadan: |

ae बौडरलोच संगरः |

॥ ९ ९॥ मेवाकर्मेति-

हे एपणजनजननि sama धननिमित्तं लामाराध्य
निद्धेनाः सन्य दिकलाः aa: पुनः प्रा्ुवन्ति। कान्‌ ? भ्रमेः एचियाः
मकाश्द्‌ frat उङ्ोर्णाश्चामोकराणणं सुवर्णानां निकराः समूहा
येभिधिभिसतान्‌ श्रासादयन्ति। Hema? रवं नियतबेदनोयं
HY WHA अ्रभं च तद्यतिक्रामति varafa ar ara |
get को दृ श्रः ? वित्तं धनम्‌ श्रप्ा्रवन्तोऽलभमानाः | fara ›
प्राग्‌ कनि उपान्तम्‌ उपा श्नितं यत्‌ ge Que तस्माद्‌ पचितम्‌
श्रतिग्रयोग्डेतम्‌ रह जानि aed तन्निन्दोभतं खशरितं तस्य
we प्रसवो यत्र तत्‌ तथा fafafaer >? सेवा प्रेथौश्टय
परार धनं, amin: कृषिक, fos faarfefaur, प्रणयो
याज्ञा, विनिमयः परिवन्तेनः क्रथ विक्रयल्षणम्‌,२ उपाय उपागतिः
परानुगमः, अ्रमोषां पर्यायाः ware: खिन्ना श्रायामिता ये ते
तथा । भाग्यदहोना श्रपि waa भजन्ते तव पदसरमिजसेवया
इत्याश्रयः |

अ्रगतिकानामपि रएशरय्येप्रदानप्रभावमभिधन्त

टत्तिच्छेरे विलक्षः छषतनिवसनया" भार्यया भत्स्यमानो'
दूरादात्मम्भरित्वात्‌, स्वजनमुतसुहदन्धुभिवज्येमानः।

१ 011. प्राजक्मनि। २ Orig परिवत्तनः। ३ Orig. wea: |
9 A. निवसनयाः। ५ A, 13. भत्छमान । ई A. omits q|

खग्धरास्तोज्र टोका | ३९

AAA स्वदुःखं तुरगखुरमुखोत्‌खातसौमन -एहाणा-
ME खान्तःपुरस्लौवलयरुणरुणाजातनिद्राप्रगोधः ॥
RR Il
beau ease इति-

हे दोनानुकश्िनि afa wag aga रहाणामौषटे | लयि
परदुःखासहिष्णौ खयं यदुःखम्‌ wed az way fama
गहाणां महाप्रासादेषु ईष्टे रमते WHAT भवतोल्यधंः | षष्ठी-
शप्रम्योरयं प्रत्यभेदात्‌? ष्या fata: Vena? aca’
wart खुरमुखानि नलाग्रभागा्तेरत्‌खाताः चथा: मौमानो
मयांदाश्वमयो येषु तेषाम्‌ । कौदृशः सन्‌ ? BA श्रात्मनोऽन्तः-
पुरेषु कोष्टकेश्मसु यः श्लो वलया: “स्त्रियो यो षितम्ामां ये वलयाः
HSU रणर्णारवबेण जात उत्पन्नो निद्रायाः खापात्‌ प्रबोधो
M4 यम्य म तथा। रुणरणेति शब्दानुकरणम्‌ |. प्रागामौत्‌
कोदृशः? टक्िवेत्तनम्‌ भ्राजो विका तम्याग्डेदः वण्डनं तसन्‌
सति विक्लक्तः विगत न्च्णमिव wey गग्दस्यान यस्य मः श्रप्रति-
पत्तिमान्‌ भ्वेलच्छयुकत vere: । faa: , चतम्‌ भ्रयन्तस्यारितं
fara mama यस्यास्तया wea पल्या Wala:
faqarn: | कि विशिष्टः? दूरादेव उदौच्छ asa निषिध्य-

१ Orig. fasigy | > Oriz. अधरप्रयम्नदात्‌ |

a Orig. नुम्गाना। 8 Orig. omits यो |

५ Orig. वच्छ € Orig. Wagaya: |

९४ बौडरतौत्रसंग्रहः |

मानः। कुतः ? श्राद्मानमेव केवलं विभर्तोश्ाक्मरिलष्य भाव-
Qa ART! BAT पूर पषतसेवक्षाः सुताः पुत्राः सुहदो
विश्वाखिनिः मिया बन्धो मित्राणि तेः। एवं दुगेतिरपि, मह-
देशवथ्यसुपाश्छयति त््रण्मणिकिरणाद्धितसरो ददचिन्तयेति |

` तज चक्रवत्तिलमपि नातिदषटभं लद्धतरषु दरति दभ्यन्ञाह

चक्रं दिकचक्रचुम्बः स्फुर दुरुकिरणा ल्षणारछृता खौ
षडष्दन्तो दन्तिमुण्यः" शिखिगलरचिरश्यामरेामाः
| वराश्रः।
भाखद्‌' भाखन्मयुखो मणिरमलगुणः Aer पुशे-
| कोषः
` सेनानौर्वौरसैन्यो भवति भगवति त्वत्मसादांश्लेशत्‌
॥ ₹२४॥
॥९४॥ चक्र्थादि-
हे भगवति तव यः प्रमादो बले तस्य श्रश्लेणोऽत्यन्योयान्‌
भागस्तस्मार्‌ भवनि एतत्सन्मिदोच्यते । wa दिशां चक्रं समूद-
सशबरितु मास्य WS यम्य तत्‌ । स्फुरन्तो जाश्वन्यमाना उरवो
महान्तः {रिणा दौ षयो यस्याः मा तथा । Taman fy: we
इता षति याणा दन्तिमुख्यो दन्तिनां नागानाम्‌ want: |

१ 07. दुग्तेपि। २ 4. चबि। ६ ^. षट्‌|
9 A. omits: | ५. A. गलकरविद्यामयेभा |
q A. भाखत्‌ | ® 7. भगवतो |

बग्धरात्तोज टौका | a

षट्‌ दशा विषाणा विद्यन्ते aw षः। वराश्वः sHaRe गिन .
wae ये गलङ्चकाः ASTRA सदत्‌ यामानि रोमाणि
यस षः स्फुर दिष्रनोलनिभ rae) श्रिखिगलश्चिरेति wz
श्रिखिकण्डवद्‌ रच्विराणि मनोहराणौति चोष्यम्‌, भ्रिखिगल.
रचिरिव श्ञामानोति वा मणिः भाखन्नोः देदौष्वमानाः arent
` रबेरिव मूला कान्तयो यस स तचा | श्रमला विषाद्यपहर ष्पे
णा यस्य सः । कोषष्टत्‌ भाष्डागाराध्यक्तः पणेकोंषो ऽकषया गधयो
यस्य सः । सेनानोः सेनायाः समूहः Fa वोराणां सैन्यं धस्य सः।
Wage स्यात्‌ श्रपरिभितजकमोपरितोन्तमसुशरितश्रतमाध्यमपि
VAR पाधिपश्यं वदारा धनाना गेन उपजायते नृणामिति. भावः

श्रष्टमहासिद्धिदानसामर्थमाइ

७ 9

SSS चन्दनाम्भः'मुरभिमशिशिलादससङ्धेलकान्तः :-
कान्ताक्रौडानुरागादभिनवरबितातिथ्यतथ्योश्ारः।ः'
त्वहिद्यालब्धसिद्िमंलयमथुवनं याति विच्चाधरेन्द्रः :".:
खड्गांश ्यामपोनोन्रतभुजपरिषशप्रोह्मसत्पारि खः
:: २५ ॥

॥ ₹२५॥ खच्छन्दमिति-
डे सुगतमातः afta तव विद्या धारणोमन्त्ादिश्षया लभा

१ A. खच्छन्द्‌ खन्दनार्भः। : २ A. लंगाह ।
१ A. puts: ४6 रिव । ४ A. omits: after qrfugra |

३४ बौदडस्लोजसगप्रः |

विद्धिरन ब एमान्‌ विद्वाधराणाम्‌ इषः शरधिपतिः उन्‌ याति।
मखयद्ड चन्दादर मधौ वशन्तममये यद्‌ वनं करोड चानं ततो जति
weet: | aw अप्रतिहतप्रभावं चथा द्यान्‌ |
कोदरः? Ugh: इपाणमरोचिभिः ata: स्फरदोषदभिनोलः
दोनो, माषञ्च उन्नतः neat यो yw ख एष परिघः परिष
ष्व वा बाडदण्डलच Mee प्रष्पू्जत्‌, पारिहा्ेः चदय घः ।
कितः ? दन्दनाोभिः सुरभिः पगना ataifawe’ fret
त्र दन्तः TRA: कान्ताभिच्य षः । तज we लयेत्यादि वचनम्‌
WIR वदचवंकरकरादिषंश्चया तरर्थावबोधः dw ख सहेत
दर्ुष्यते । अभिनवं malay age रचितम्‌ उत्पादितं धर्‌
श्रातिष्यम्‌ श्रा तिचेयं श्रतिचेर लात्‌ तेन तथ्येन wads उप-
शरकसुपचारः परिश्यां यद्य स तथा । sear श्रभिनवर चितम्‌*
arfaae अतिचिदत्कारश्य aw: यथायं उपकारो ष्य ख इति।
कुतः? sre aria a samt या क्रौडा केशिसास्य sq-
रागः fies? wera) कान्तानां ararfata: कोडायामनु-
रागशक्मादिति ग्राह्यम्‌ । दि्यवन्पत्तेरपि नातिदूरता लक्चरण-
पड्जपरागधूशरोहतो्माङ्गानामिति भावः।
धगविहारमभिधाय सम्वैजनो भाग प्रका ग्रथना

| a क व व त A ENT te

x Orig. Wat! x Orig. omts त्‌ |
१ Orig. प्ररिहाथं। 9 Orig. atfawe |
y Orig. omits म्‌ | ¢ Orig. adds at |

डन्धराखोज टोका | १५ ..

हाराक्रान्तस्तनान्ताः अवखकुवलयस्यदं मानायताश्यो
मन्दारादारेशौतरुणपरिमलामोदमाशद्‌'हिरेफाः।
RMA ATA aT AT STM ITAA
WAATA प्राथेयन्ते समरमदमुदिताः AS रेव-
॥ २६ ॥
॥९६॥ हारेव्यादि-

Sunray वश्नायाम्‌ wea वमेव नाथा कामिनौ
येषां तान्‌, AZT: BARAT: Ba: अण्यथेयन्ते, रेवाद्ग afte
way’ उत्पत्य परिभुज्यकते, इत्ययः । काः ? देवकन्याः खर्गा-
yar, Tata anaeaa मुदिता श्रतिरर्षेण owyeteat
QA: | हारेण BATA: SHS: सनयोरनः Ware Tet
ताः | श्रवणयोरयत्‌ BRI Talat तत्‌ ्यद्धमाने श्रभिमानजन्य-
माने श्रायते fama अरङिणौ vee} यासां ताः । faa: ?
मन्दारे पारिजातेन उदारा महतो वेणौ आआयतक्षेश्र विन्यासशभ्याः
तरुणः श्रतिपुष्टः परिमशोऽतिसुर भिगन्धशम्प waza भराच्राण्न
माघन्तो इदन्तो fatar शङ्गा याला ताः । पुमः fem: ?
काञ्लौनादस्य Tenge: श्रनुबन्धः wnat यकेन उद्धततरौ
ahd चरणयोददारौ विपुलौ मश्ीरौ नूपुरौ तावेव दर्यो

१ A. मोद्यमाद्य। २ ^. बडाद्धत।
३ A. omits: | 8 0114. खभ्यर्चेते |
a Orig, aframa | १ Orig. Grae |

ad बौडखोजसं प्रः |

सुरणौ यासां ताः उदूततरयोरत्यनचपशयोद्रणथोरिति वा
व्याख्या | बत्पदाधिषहितानां सकलमेव wae वश्छमिति ara: |
वमविशार पुनराह

रनष्छन्रान्तवायौकनककमलिनौवजकिश्नष्कमाला-
पतुक्त्यारिजातदूममधुपवधूञ्चतधुलौवितानाम्‌, ।
वौशावेशप्रवौणामरपुररमणौदत्तमाधुरयतू्यां
हत्वा युष्मत्सपर््यामनुभवति चिरं नन्दनोद्यानयाच्राम्‌
। ॥ २७ ॥
Nou रब्रेति-

हे निलो साकसकति युद्म्षपय्यां शता तव ize पूजां
विधाय श्रनुभदति चिरम्‌ saree नन्दनाभिधानस्य yore
चावाम्‌ TRI BYR! AMA? रतेवेदूर्यादिभिन्डमो
aratcm: परिषरो यासां arg वापोषु क्रौडापुष्करिएौषु
थाः कमककमलिन्यः काश्चमनशिन्यसाषां agrat हौराणां ये
faqent: केशरासेषां माला यच ताम्‌ । wasn tafea-
wet auf ये पारिजातद्रुमा मन्दारतरवसतषु मधुपवधूभिः
apie fa! धृताः eee feat ऊद्धंनोताया EW: परागाला
एव वितानानि wera यस्यां ताम्‌ । मधुरमूदतेतिपाढे
खगमन्ञत्पारिजातद्रुमाणं मधुरेण ममोहरेण मधुना वशनोन

~ ---- ~ --~-- --~ ere i = भाम a ee

१ A. मुभत्‌भत्‌ | a A. मधुरमधडतधलोवितानाम्‌।
३ B. gal ४ Orig. omits: 1 ५ Orig. omits:

कम्धराश्तोच टोका | ge

उद्धूतदूलोवितानां मधुरं मन्दं कानतं वा wale वा यास्वा ।
मधुरमन्दमन्दाकिनोक्रोडार्थात्‌ पतद्धिरेव मधुभिमेकरन्द बिन्डुभि-
रदतधूशोवितानामिति eer याख्या | किष्ूताम्‌ ? बौोण-
वेणषु वक्कोवशेषु nator’ श्रमरपुररमश्चः, सुरनगरषुन्द्यै- |
सताभिदंत्ताः प्रहता age मनोश्जतया gat gr लां
ताम्‌ । दत्तमिति दोऽवखण्डने इति धातोः प्रयोगः? । areas:
सुरपुङ्गवा भवन्तोति ara: |
-अश्यक्रोड़ा विहहारमाह

ACM TAN AT RATT BT MATA
कान्ताकन्दपदपेत्कटकुचकृहरा TH TTA TT ।
मन्दाकिन्याममन्दश्छट'सलिल'सरित्‌क्रौडया सुन्दरौभिः
कोडन्ति त्वङ्गतान्तः करणपरिणतो सप्तपुण्यप्रभावाः ॥
Re ॥
॥ २८॥ कपूरे्यादि-
हे अ्रदेतत्वाउ्वोधदायिनि aaa गतं यदमतःकरणम्‌ श्रा

९ Urig. सस्मोणाबाः,

२ दोऽवखण्डने इति धातोर्दत इति पदं कथमपि भवितुं नाइटि यतः
“amtarat feet?-sata दितटव भवति। तरवा
दोऽवखणडने धातोः प्रयोग इति प्रामादिकः पाठः। वश्तुतश्ु दान
शूनो-इति धातो दंहोऽधः.यनेन ददादेश्चात्‌ दत्त इति पदं
जातम्‌ इति निष्कः | ° ३ A. nee |

9 4, मन्दाच्छट । , ५ ^. ध्रलिल। ई ^, quart |

ac Taritreraw |

trat माभसेद्धियं वा तस्मात्‌ परिरताः शिरोश्ताः owe:
प्रदीप्ताः पुष्यानां प्रभावाः शक्यो, येषां ते कोड़न्ति रमन्ते।
WAR WT इटा जलपातध्वनियेषु afadq ते यां षरित्‌-
रोड़ा जलकेलिलया । श्रथवामन्दच्छटा स्िलानां सरतीति
रित्‌ प्रसार carat गमनं यम्यां तथा । sear सरिक्रौडेग्येता-
वान्‌ संज्ञा्ष्दो अलक्रौ तयि वाच्यः । काभिः ? Era
रौभिः दियाङ्गनामिः। wer? मन्दाकिन्याम्‌ सुरदोधिंका-
याम्‌ | कपूर एलाशवङ्गखछक्‌ श्र रमेलदो मासौ । शरमोषां
खोदगन्धादुएवासाक्धिश्राणि तदाखितानि वा उदकानि as
त्याम्‌ । किश्तायाम्‌ ? कान्तानां रमणोनां कन्दपेदपेण ATA-
मदेन उत्कटाः va ये कुषाः पयोधरारोषां शुहरेषु श्रावर्तमः
saat aan fan gad विक्लग्विता वोचयस्तरङ्गा यच
aaa । च्त्पादानपूतानां न fafecafaquafate ara: |
परमेशवययेमपि लद वशोकनमाज्रया साध्यमिल्युपदर्रंयन्‌ श्राह
गौर्व्वारग्रामणोभिविनयभरनमन्मौरलिभिवन्दितान्चः
सरगात्सङ्गेऽधिरूदः सुरकरिणि सुख'द्रुषणोद्धा"सिताङ्गे |
शष्था^टोदौमदोलाविरलवलयितोहाम'रोमाश्चमत्तिः
पुतल्बद्हष्टिःपातैरवति quae हौरभिन्रप्रकोष्ः }

₹२९॥
१ Orig. adds ग्रक्रत्लाभौ ।. २ Orig. श्ावन्तन।
१ A. gamit | ४ A, यत्‌ , a ^. quaty |

CA wat: eA. बलयतोदाम। ` = A. लरत्दृष्टि।

उगत सोच टोका | Re

॥ २९ ॥ गौर्वाश््यारि- ।

हे अपरिमितो लमपदवरदे बह्टिपातेः पूतः तव दृः पाता
अवप^्सोकनानि तेः पविभौहतः guet देवानां मरौ वदुन्धराम्‌
श्रवति परिपालयति कौदृशः? हरेः वञ्जम दिभिः मिशन;
WYSE: wate: कफो णिखकन्धयोरमारा्ं थत्य खः | किशलः ?
वन्दिता शिरसि हता ara शानं aw &: | केः? गीर्षाशनां
प्रामणोभिः quet प्रधानेः विनदभरेण भक्िभारेक wat
गसोभवन्धो मौलयः किरौटा येषां तेः। क? गं feent-
WIG GOH WAT! पुनः fir: > ufirge!sfrang fq |
ह; सुरकरिणि शैरावतस्कन्पे। इण बणेः रणरणाथमानाल-
इरे षितं some sy यश्य afer) wer care
दोषोभु ्यो्दामदोला पाश्र्ना तावेव वा arazter तथा wfa-
रलं facet वल्लयितं परिैष्टिरमालिङ्गित मिश्यधंः यत्‌ तेगो-
हामरोमास्ाः WAAR फ्रतनुदहा Tt चष षः | रेवाधि-
प्यमपि लदवलोकनमाचशण्दं किमन्यत्यद भिति भावः।

लो किकवष्वहानश्किमभिधाव cat शोकोन्तरानुकरपुश-
दायिनं qfind जोकखतु वेन शद्धावयना इ

चुडारल्ावतंसा'सनगतसुगतव्योमलश््ौवितानं
प्दालाकंकोटौपदतरकिरशापूखमाणः विशोकम्‌ |

१ Orig. repeats वदृष्टेर |
९ A, B. gw १ A. पूयमान |

de wtaetweae: |

प्रोढालौढेकपादकमभरविनमदुब्रहमरदेन्द्रविष्ण
वद्रूपं भाव्यमानं भवति भवभयेख्छित्तये जग्मभाजाम्‌
॥ 8० ॥
Heol श्ड़ारतेति-

हे मायाजाशामिसम्बोधिलाभिनि लदरपं भायमानं तव मूत्ति-
वि\चिग्यमाना जन्मिनां लोकानां भवभयानि संसारषन््ाखासेषाम्‌
उच्छिन्तये समु्पलनाय, भवति ways । किश्ुतम्‌ ? चृड़ारन्नानां
शिलाखितमारिक्छानाम्‌ wade: गेखरास्त एव शरासनानि
fret: तेषु गता श्विता यै सुगता श्रवोभ्यादयरटषां
wtfe नभस्तले धा wel: शोभा सेव वितानं चज तत्‌ । gwar
तं एव ate आकाशस्य way: faa दव वितानानि as
तदिति, stem sxwat ये बाशाकां उदयगिरिशिरःखिता
दिनमण्यतर्षा कोन्यो, श्ग्रतानि तेषां पटुतरा श्रदयष्ण^तराः
किरणासेजंमि तेरापूयेमाणं श्रा समन्ताद्‌ ाणमानं चिशोक
मुवनजरय धेन तत्‌ । प्रौढः. बाटोपो य sales वाममङ्ो चनेनैक-
पाठक्रमः प१द्विन्धासः पदशक्रिवां तस्य भ्रेण श्राक्रमरेन निष्यै-
yaa fama wast ब्रह्महदरेष विष्णवो यभ तत्‌ ।
अनेन निर्माएकायः कथित इति भावः |

एनमूंमकारमाश

१ Orig. omits ˆ | . ९ Orig. सन्मूलनाय |
2 Orig. कोषो । 8 Orig. omits in अन्यश्च |

ग्धरासो् टौका | 8९

US HAT प्रहरणकिरणो्करो" दोदणडखण्ड!-
व्याप्तव्थोमान्तरालं वलय फणिफणादारणा हाय्चय्यम्‌ ।

दिष्व्यत्‌*चासिहासोहृमरडमरुको'इामर स्फालवेला
'वेताज्ञ्नालतालप्रमदमदमहाकेलिकोला CAT AA ॥
| Be ॥

॥ ह १॥ पश्यन्धेकेति-

पश्यन्ति एके योगिनः तद्रूपं यवलोकयन्तोति gaan सब्बन्धः |
mlgua? सङ्ञोपं षक्रोधम्‌ | प्रहरणकिरणेः आ्ायुधमयुखेः agul:
Wala wa BPA उक्नासिता ये रोरष्डखणड़ा बाडदण्ड-
कटकातेर्याप्त छन्नं योक्नोऽनरालम्‌ want येन तत्‌ । वश्यो-
wat ये फणिनस्तचक्रा्या नागाधिपतयसेषां फणाशताभिः
दारणा श्रनिरौद्रा श्रहार्य्या sfed चर्यां चरितं यत्य तत्‌।
दष्टानां चतुर्मारादिरिप्रणं बत्‌ जाभिनोऽतिभवहैरा ये हासा
पिकटोशप्रहसनानि तैः syne श्रदयत्कटा ये डमर्काः हपोटा-
Gay BATT, य शरास्फालो इतनादरो aa चा
बेला षमयत्तच ये वेतालाः प्रतवरिगेषासेषाम्‌ TATE भत्यु्च-
तरा ये तालाः करथोरास्फोटाप्तेः sata श्रतिहरवेण यो

१ ^. पश्यते RAT | २ ^. किरणोव्‌ गणे |

ह ^. ब। 9 A.omitsqi ५ A. हासो gar caer |
€ A. omits वेता | © A. omits शो |

ख Orig. Wet । € Orig. frarat.

ee बौडसो्रसंयद्चः |

मदो दपेेन. या महकेनयोऽचयद्वर विलासासेषां Aurea
अतिकृलक नन खयम्‌ श्रतिभोषणं यत्‌ तत्‌ । तव एवंविधं रूपं
विमानो योगिनोऽचिरेणेत मिध्यनकोति ara

पुनरपि मू्निभेदमाह

केचित्‌ त्वेकैकरोमोद्गमगतगगनामोगभूमूतलस्थ-
स्वघ्यरह्यन्ररदरप्रशतिनरमरत्सि्ग! गन्धव्वेनागम्‌ |
दिकूचक्राकामिः्धामशितसुगतश्तानन्लनि्म्माणचिचं
fat बेलाक्यवन्द्यं स्थिर चर"रचिताथेषभावसखभावम्‌ |
६२ ॥
॥ ९ २॥ afefefa—

केचिद्धाबुकास्लदरुपं ध्यायन्ति । किदतम्‌ ? बेलोक्यानां काम-
शूपाशूयधघातूनां ay नमख्यम्‌ । feu: एचिव्यादथो भाजन-
रूपा Sagi देवारयः मच्वलोकाश्च एततप्रषठतौमां cheat
निष्पादितो srg श्रपय्येन्तानां भावः सभावो येन तत्‌ |
एतेन उत्पादस्ितिप्रलयङ्ारिणे लं शटत्तेति भावः। wear faz-
शरररिता श्रशेवा ये भावास्त एव सभावः सम्बशून्यता प्रभाकर
aga परमाथत tft al aren) एतेन ध्नङ्गायोऽमिहितः।
चित्रम्‌ श्रनुपमं एचग्‌*जनश्राव कादयवे्चं महाबो धिसत्वानामेव परं
गम्यमनेन सम्भोगकायः प्रतिपादितः । विगरेषणदयेन fagre-

१९ @@ would harmonise with the Tibetan version.
2 B fam) र ^. क्राम । ४ 07, बर ५ Orig. ewe |

WAC ठौका | ४१९

कायमाह । एकेकगोमणां प्रतितनूरुहाणाम्‌ दुमे जकाप्याने
गतेषु safeay गगनमिव श्राभोगः परिणाहो feet यक्षद
म्यां खानम्‌ warm येषु तनषु aver: खस्था जिश्पद्रुता
ब्रह्मो पेष््सुद्रप्र्तय एवमाद्या मरमसत्‌ सिदध गन्धम्वमागा यस्य तेत्‌ |
प्रतिरो मक्रूप कदातुर्दोपकं निश्मितमिति भागः ` दिकृशका-
क्रामिषु दण्दियादिलोकघातुसमुव्याप्षि धामसु तेजःसु खित-
सुगतानां निष्ानेकतथागतमहस््रा णमनन्तं मल्यातिक्राम्त afe-
aid सत्वाधिमुकतिभेदन sta eG ,तेन चिं Anita
धत्‌ तत्‌ |
मतभेदेन पुननिर््ाणङायप्रकारमाइ

लाक्षातिन्दूररागारुणतरकिणादित्यल्लोहित्य' भेके
ओ्रोमत्सान्दरेन््रनौखापलदलित'दलघछ्षोदनोौलं तथान्ये |
छौरान्थकषन्धदुग्धाधिकत'रधवलं काश्चनाभं च केचित्‌

त्वद्रूपं विश्वरूपं स्फटिकवदुपधायुक्तिभेदादिभिन्रम्‌ |
RR ॥

Heel arafa—

एके पुनर्यो गिनः aR श्राकशयन्ति लाचासिन्दुरयोर्थो
रागल्दददणतरकिरणोऽत्यन्तरकरचिवं श्रा दि'्य्तदन्‌ लौ दित्यं
we तत्‌ । किश्रूतम्‌ ? stay ओको किकलो को लतरा स्यत्‌ षा
विद्यते स्न्‌ ae वा तत्‌ । arnt निविडा aiwivqee षद

क ` क 7. त † षि 1 ए ee ~~ es

९.८. लोहित > >. सादन । ३.८५. ददलत ° 4. fam

४४ बोडशो्रसंयहः |

नौलमणेदं लितः wey थक्‌ एतो यो दलः खण्डम्तस्य चोदः तइ-
NA यत्‌ तत्‌ । सपर दिष्रनोलरफमभमित्ययेः | चोराभेः चुथम्‌
श्रावन्तेनतया Sfae यत्‌, दुग्धं ततोऽपि श्रधिकतर शातिरेकतमं
धवलम्‌ श्रतिश्थं तदेवंविधम्‌ sot साधका जानन्ति । काश्च-
नाभं च उन्पदामोकरम्रभम्‌। केचिद्‌ भावुकाः wit मात-
ana रूपं विश्वम्‌ एकं रूपम्‌ BAT यज aq) किंवत्‌ ?
स्फरिकवरद ति विमल कपल ट्व एकमपि भिन्नम्‌ शअननाप्रकारम्‌ |
कृतः ? उपधाभकरिभेदात्‌ उपधा नौलरक्ाचुपाधिविगरेषसस्या
भक्तिभेजनं युक्ष्वा योजनं तसा भेदो नानां तस्मात्‌ । परमा-
थतः लमदवरूपापि श्रपरिभेयजनमनोषिकश् प्रभावाद्‌ श्रपरि-
मिताकारा प्रतिभाससे इति ara: |

भवममाममसुखमन्यदानमामथ्यदृष्टानमुदौयं ददान खमौ-
AAA च परिहरन्नाह

साव्व्च्नानदौपप्रकरितप्कल"्ेय A HATE
साक्षादेत्ति'त्वदौयां गुणगणगणनां सवित्‌ तत्सुतो aT ।
यन्तु व्यादाय वक्तं बलिभुजरटितं माहा रारटोति
MTA AAS ACHAEA हास्यहेतुः ।
28 ॥

| पाक

९ Orig. केनिलयं । २ Orig. प्रतिभासते । इ B. array
$ A. सकले | ५ ^. ara | ¢ A. वेति
© A. STR | ८ ^. दुःखं | € A, ata ।

खग्धराण्तोच टोक्षा | ४५

॥ ३ ४॥ Baia

हे ्रमेयानुपमरन्नाकरे त्वदौयां भवन्‌ सम्बन्धिनो दुष्यन्ते wa-
we अ्योऽर्चिभिरिति qu श्रणिमादयो दामादथश्च तेषां गए-
nuat faawe परिमिति, साचान्‌ प्रलयतः पर बन्ति संजानाति `
्न्वेवित्‌ शव्ेन्ञः तक्ुतो ar तस्य सुत भ्रारयात्लोकितेश्ररवागौ-
्रम्रशटतिः। किश्मेतः > wae ददं WM Va तरेव
रौ पोऽगरेषङ्गे श्नेयावरणायंतमो विष्वं भकत्वात्‌ तेन प्रकटितानि
्व्यक्तोहतानि खक्रलानाम्‌ श्रपरिमेयानां जवानां ज्ञातव्यवद्धनां
rafa खदूपाणि तेषाम्‌ एकः केवलः Vel द्रष्टा प्रमाणं प्रमाण-
पुरुषो यः स तथा । दत्यं हरिष्रदहिरण्टगभंभश्ावकप्र्येकव्‌द्ध-
इश्रण्डमोश्वरान्यतमबोधिमत्वानामगम्ये तव गणमण्गिणक णिकां प
नेऽपि, यत्त॒ व्यादाय aw यत्‌ पुनसशेविंकाण्य we arent
Afaut रारटोत्युचचेविंरौ ति किं 'तइलिभुअव्येव रितम्‌ । afe-
धुर cad र्पम्‌ । चतमो यापदिपन्तिरेव मा हाभ्याय उपञ्जवाय `
हेतुः कारणम्‌ । कद गस्य Maas ज्वरः मन्ता पमन अनिता
क yr यस्य त्य एतहुःखितवाधितस्नभावो ऽहम्‌ मरावं
धद्मह्पामि तद तिवेदम विहृलतयेति भावः |

दश्दिगलोकधातुमिवासिसत्वसार्थानां चिन्तशरितं प्रति्णं
करक लितक्कुवलयद लवर स्दिलमवलोकयनधा षड भिन्नतया क्यं a
म दुःखिनोऽभिप्रायं नाकशयसि carmel परिहरश्नाई

९ 011. freweiai i २ 07.व। ३ Orig. gaat

ad बौडरोचसप्रः |

यन्मे farce प्रथमतरमदस्ं विश्रेषेण Fat
तद्ष्याहारातिरेकश्रमविधिगबुधष्वान्तसन्तोपहेतुः |
विन्तु fanrer बन्धाविषमिव' पुरतो दुःलमुङ्गोये वाचा
त्राताथेस्यापि दुःखौ हदयलधुतया खस्यतां विन्दतौव।
। ३५ ॥
॥ ३५॥ यक्मद्त्यादि-

हे स्वेदिनि aa विन्न्मानम्‌ च्रभिधास्यमानः प्रथम-
तरमदः मदिज्ञापनात्‌ प्रागेव इद्‌ विगेषेए श्रधिकतर wae’ ta}
भवती aver तिदितटन्तान्ता तस्य व्याहारे अ्रभिधानेम श्रति-
रेकोऽधिकतरो यः श्रमविधिः श्रायामकरणं ets धस्य wT
यत्‌ खाने ममः तस्य सन्तोषाय तुष्टये हेतुः कारणं यः घ तथा |
ययेवं जानानि कथम्‌ उकमत्त इव प्रलप्सोत्याग्ड्ाम्‌ श्र्थान्तर-
न्यासेन शपनयन्‌ श्राह । किन्त्‌ यद्यव तथापि दिग्बस्य बन्धोः
अतिप्रेम्राजिमो fawo ज्नातार्थम्यापि विदितकथद्येव पुरतो-
samt इद यलधुतया श्र.स्पचित्ततया वारा दु.खम्‌ शद्रे
विषमिव sama दु.खौ खण्यतां विन्दतौव कंश्यताम्‌ श्रासा-
दथद्ेव । जिग्धवबन्धोरपि श्रतितरामकारणपरमवत्षलस्ञभावा
लमत: त्वद यतो THER भवागोत्यभिप्रायः |

07 क | — - ~ ~= ee

१ A. त्वत्‌ । २ A, बन्धोविषमिव।
a Oriz. adds fawqatafafa wd कखत्म्‌ |
s Orig. illegible,

कग्धराखोज टोका | 89

Sigal परिदइत्य भगवतो देनगिरा प्राथयन्नार

कल्याणानन्दसिन्धुप्रकटशशिकले Matt रेदि दृष्ट
पृष्टं MAGI: कुर घनकरणे ध्वंसय ध्वान्तमन्तः |
त्वत्‌स्तोचाम्भःपविक्रौरतमनसि मयि श्रेयसः ्थानमेकं
ee यस्मादमो घं जगति तव TUR AATS प्रजानाम्‌ ॥
६६ ॥
Neen कष्याएति-

Reta मङ्गलेन य श्रानन्दो AW: स एव श्रतिमर्ात्‌
मिन्धुखतपरान्‌ प्रकटा भतिष्णटा श्रश्रिनः wer Fea aT AT
अथवा कल्याणाय सम्यङृषम्बोध्ये ये WAVE सहजाताः षोडश
शणाः ते एव मिन्धवो मरासमुद्रारभ्यः प्रकटा: Kamar ये
श्रगिमो सुमिषन्दरामेषां कलेन करण Uta: । एवंविधं हे
तारिणि मयि Mua’ श्रतिसिग्धसुष्टर् दृष्टिम्‌ saetae 2डहि
बन्पादय | faa? तेव सोदमेव sat गलं तेन afesied
ufcagiaa मनः इदयं यस्य afar) डे घनकरणा aa ्रति-
विपुला कणा ae: aT पुष्टि पोषणं ज्ञानो पदे गरेः श्रदेततत्वप्रका-
शनेः कुर्‌ विधेहि । श्रनारध्वानं ममोऽविश्चान्ध रं ध्वंसय स्फोटय |
wa प्रजानां शोकानां जगति amt suet रूौकिकशोको-
कराया: Gaz: स्यानमाशथय एकम्‌ अदिनोयं दृष्टं मयावगतम्‌।

[कक a. ~~~ ---~ ~

१ A. STATS | 2 Orig. wha |
३ Orig. omits

gc dtaatrauy: |

श्रमोघम्‌ भ्रनिष्फलम्‌\ । किं age तयेत्याह-तव गुणानां wy
प्रसा तदेव dae स्तोमां यत॒ एवं तस्मादशम्‌ AVE
दति भावः |

सति? परिसमा्य तण्ननितयुण्छं परिणामयन्नाह

संस्तुत्य त्वद्‌ शुणोषा"वयवमनियतेभयत्तमात्तं मया यत्‌
GU पुण्याहवाञ्छाफलमधुररसाखवादमामुक्तिभोग्यम्‌ ।
शाकललेनायेसाकेश्व^रचरणतलसखस्तिकखस्तिबिहा-
ABATE प्रयायात्‌ सुगतसुतमदौ तां सुखावत्युपास्याम्‌
॥ ३७ ॥

इ्त्यायतारायाःः | ART लतां परिसमाप्तम्‌ ॥
शुभम्‌ “ ॥

छतिरियं सवेन्नमिषपादानां काश्मौरकाणां'' तारा-
चरणरेणुपुसराणाम्‌५॥

तारा मार-भयङरौ सुरवर: स्पूजिता waz

लोकानां हितकारिणौ जयति सा चान्ते ष या cafe |

~~~ ~~ eee ~ -~~ ~ ~ ~~ ~~~

१ Orig. afar | २ Orig. omits * |

६ ५. त्वत्‌ । 8 ^. gute!

५ A. मण्िते। ¢ ^. लोकेखर।

© B. तारा ug स्किायः। ८ B. खअग्धरा।

€ 23, omits १्६। १० 8. omits श्रमम्‌ |

१९ 8. काश्लोरिकानां। १२९ B, ताराचरणजजधुसरायां |

खग्धरास्तोष STAT | (13

कारुष्छेन षमायता बडविधान्‌ रंषारमोरून्‌ जनान्‌
ara} भक्तिमता विभाति जगतां fay भचध्वंसिनौ |

Neen Rafa

ङे agaatad agguturaad तव शणौघानां qoug-
दयानाम्‌ श्रवयवम्‌ एकदे श Fea सपृथ्य यत्पुष्छं मया श्राम्‌
श्राादितम्‌ । श्रनियतेयत्तम्‌ श्रनियता श्रनिद्धारिता cant
परिमाणः मस्या यस्य तन्‌ | किश्भूतम्‌ › पुश्छारवाञ्का अेथो-
भिलाषः Gq फलं तस्य मधुररसाख्लादो यज तत्‌ WIAA:
मुक्तिमवधोशत्य भोग्ये भोक्षयम्‌ waaay । श्रासुकि मोक्षपर्यन्तं
यथा स्यादित्यथेः। भ्यं जोकः मकशमेव ददं विश्वं तेन पुनः
ताम्‌ श्रनुपमां सुगतसुतमहोम्‌ अङ्काय WAT यायाद्‌ व्रजतु |
सुखावतौ उपाष्या नाम यस्याः ताम्‌ । किम्बूताम्‌ ? च्रार्याव-
लोकेश्वर चरणतशखस्तिक सिक विशेषः स एव afa aye चिक्र
wised यत्र ताम्‌ । सुतिसश्चातेन मम पुण्येन श्रमो सपव एव
शोकाः सुखावतों लोकधातुम्‌ sare सुचिरं वत्परायणा भवन्तु
इत्यभिप्रायः |

दूति ब्रा््यताराभहवारिकायाः Satay षमाप्तम्‌ ॥

९ Orig. afar | 2 Orig. प्रबलं |

५० बौ डश्लोचसं गरहः |

कृतिरियं सव्वेज्ञमिचपादानां anatfrarat ताराचरणन-

धूषराणम्‌ ।

विधाय टौकां azefa nat
गिरौग्रसङ्काप्मसोमश्रोभम्‌ |

प्रभ. मया तारिणि खण्धरायाः
महते Wray तवास्तु बुद्धम्‌ ॥

Bag विक्रमण़ौलदेवमहाविहारोयराजग्‌ रपण्डितभिु-
ओजिनरलितक्ृता बालाकंम्तुति-
टोका परिसमाप्ना |

ग्वाविभेभेन्दु (१८८१) किते चैवे waa’ तिथौ |

मङ्गले दिवसेऽलेखत्‌ सग्धराम्तुतिपुस्तकम्‌ |

—— == mee mm ee eee 2 et eee ee ren

Orig. न। २ Orig. श्यामेयमे ।

A Tibetan Version of Sragdharastotra.

द-प बदरि" वद्ुदद |
ननि $

सवरशो) श्व९ २. " ददश | तुत
RAGS “areysraysararargaya sare 11

HAARLMA VOT BRAS BANS ANAT AIT A
१.१ ARTA SEI |
दम समद RRB T SY NY a SAS TIS AF
- १.१7 ||

। D reads: arya goody ह" पद्े९-६ |

* Orig. ^ |

+ Orig. 4 |

* Dadds: #944 corresponding to the Sanskrit
original भगवलये ।

5 The Tibetan equivalent {0 {चाद is wanting.

¢ ¢ reads: IGN |

१९ (11... |

acer SESSA EE AS TRAIAN
भाणम्‌ SAAT ह|

ARTERY HA ATEIRAT SORT ONS “EY SINR” AYA SOPRA

oe

SIS STAIRS सको] 7 |

areata (141 ATA TA शार
PASAT AC ||

TRO WT ANRC ays REY RLS ATCT GAT) eager
ROSAS A 1

' Ong. 68 which is inaccurate.

° C reads SN which signifies gold, whereas the
meaning here is new or fresh which is correctly ren-
dered by Sz in D.

` For ए'पर"पते१.प्रम (“of sorrowful countenance”),
Dreads: ganacaarantayary which is an exact
Tibetan equivalent for arfewia: “to what direction
shall [ adhere, to which region shall I fly or whither
shall [ turn ?”

* D reads: हैष |

5 For ian: ( stultified ), D reads Ra ao (being
foolish or stupid) which is perhaps a better equivalent
for Sanskrit qe |

6 For agysergq' gag, D reads \aaraan'ya'sn'y
both of which are equivalents for ¢aufeq |

= ८222-4 २.4] ५३
पपर यक तभ FARA ANAL र TNA ITTF
उस TMA AA ||
TAT SVT AA ATAT ASR SHAT TAT ARNT ९
URLS SR VERS] 41!

PR TNE NAT STMT SIT TA ठा मर
` (इमा सनस स 1
दृद ASTSSRTASWE TA TES ESS
पिलाना 3 | |

eng in ( is an exact equivalent for लो
(beauty). But D renders that word by > (light or
brightness).

° अकोक is rendered in ( by #9 signifying
“looking or sight” but in J) by ay6q which signifies
“light.”

> Bor g@a's'29'a"(=ataaa ) D reads: १०.२९ गेश्'
छन्देषु" (= पम्गतिगमन ) |

+ Oreads दस and D रम |

‘The text war in Cis not quite legible, QRa'y
evidently stands for sew, and saqmrna for मनु
(used in interrogation). ‘The readings in D seem
better. ‘There aq is rendered by दद्व meaning
“certainly,” and agat by IA AQ AN AC

+ TREAT OA |

AGA 11 ESAT
=
त ra a = ||
दण पवशकष ऽसप्पस SED SRT
0111659
AUT ATTEN TOTS SY NESS
MOLY | |
BRST SA ARTIC AES ERATGAT ATS AG SG
QP AIST AROR Orr RaTS कप |
1111 C AAR YA QATAR ESTAR
Spa 5g4
ETRE) मस्नमहिमिसि SAS AA
RENT IA BN || = ||
| D reads नै म for S°421°3a |
2 D reads "य |
+ sgras'y evidently stands as a literary expres
sion for तथापि; D has as a colloquial equivalent
BL Aue’ |
+ cay stands for दुविदग्धं which is better ren-
dered in D by wancay |
> D reads more literally 13°3'QR5 ( प्रतपति ) |
^ दिवस is rendered in © by ११०४९ signifying
“ mid-day” and in D by तेम meaning “the sun

7 quan is rendered in C by मद्यं (not removed)
andin D by 13'n"aravq (not completely cleared)

शपति पउ. | vv

sab giana, CSET STEER TORTS

CRAM II
फस arya Assy Ar FINAL T HA
"भत पि २]

abaya msisy ays QAR AIS INCA BRAT TSA
४111
मदु विरद sperms er sporsy मुपप सारः
RATS मिन + II

मार ar Be [~ ह] Reyer maya ०२९. € सू a5" न h +
9
वमसव Sar NATAL ARYS AT ARAT

ARSE YF तसह | |

। त्रेलोकधवाष्डा is rendered in C by aks sa ayer
aks but in D simply by Qeaéaaysrars |

° wpaftarhiy । C reads #earys 8a agr'sakay, but
D simply : HE YL ARG |

+ काचित्‌ 18 rendered in D by agave’ and in (८ by
Rye: |

* ate: । ८“ गद"ध, 1, more literally &८.६८६.५ ८8 |

3 ङ्ख प्रौचव द्धि वलिततनुः is rendered in D by ० पथः
Rear aia gn पश्रेमत् | ४

6 प्रतिन्चा = ८मप२ । आओक्मोपश्च' = प९०.२.ब१्‌-पतेन् |

Vs २111
सपा ‘BAS ERIN ‘SPAN. ITA ४ seep Re Sa पि
पेदु परेथमारथ |
WER ET ERAN IA SISSIES SA UAT Ay ES
कुना । न. 1, | < | |

uw

दर दशरत z al वो ^] दु >< SPAT ISIAH

J)

3.1
MATA AP HA TCI MANTA ASRS YT
111)
पान्न कसी ARR ARR A दुरम दृद्व
FR mR EIT ED £817 ATER AA TY
' प्रणिधि्टतधियाम्‌ is rendered in D by अभयम
HEQ HN |
९ For किं पुनः यादृ्रौ लम्‌ C reads essay ues । 0
reads BY QS BEHAV SAL? |
+ Creads Qgx'yx |
+ The 8rd line in 7 runs thus:— दर. मविब' दमे
Aalay SV'AES QRS ABI Sa NGL ANG Y'as'N'a' BANS | 1116
third line in the Sanskrit original is not quite clear.
The Tibetan version in C may thus be retranslated
into Sanskrit:— परेषाम्‌ -खभिमतविभवप्रार्चनाकामान्‌ त्वत्तः
प्राप्ताम्‌ WAT |

सर त्‌ RES TAQ a: Ey! १५)!
मिणपुर ae SIRS TSF AAW सष
“13 13 ad A re सम ॥ | v । |

ae OO SD

1/1 1

६९९२५]

BY SS SATA सतते IE ASTANA
त

| Datsagarag tor अरतिमुवा |

© D yx २.८ पस्प for असह्येन ।

+ For भूयस्तरम्‌ Cand J) have sarang |

+ Day for दद्य |

¬ एका त्वमेव 15 rendered in Cas BY 98%35'y and in
D as BV RS RAN |

¢ नान्ना 15 rendered in ( by ada‘ |

" श्रत्धा WAT च नान्नापि is rendered in Co as अञ्न
go's en'sa'sa'yy | by (people) hearing and remembering
(you) and by (yous) name too}, in Vas wha Sar garw:
dorsgryuase [having proclaimed (your) name and
also by remembering (it)]. The meaning of gaw (=to
see, to hear, ete,) is not quite clear here. ‘The read-
ing in ॥ is as follows:—a@canyaarsayan [by
the hearing and remembering of (your) name). arent
and नान्न both readings are possible.

५ warq in C; agea"(immediately), and in D:
भगम (with urgency).

५८ (1
1 1199
वन्‌ AIAN ||
FR AR OAR ATR WONG LG ACE By BF AFA ABS
RAR EO eM

PATNA PGMA TAY ATES AA YAN

सफ़र २ |
द्याव CAAT SIN RE पतित तक्ष ®
SR TRIN S ||

। तथ्ाक्च्ये 18 rendered in D correctly by Qe Hya'R
but in C by “प |
किं रोदधौति is rendered in D by १२६7. पञ्च९"९५३।
माया y hypocrisy, Arar नपे" मु avarice, मान 5'8q
arrogance.

+ wana) siznities “envy.” The corresponding
Sanskrit word does not occur in the original Sans-
krit éloka. In the original Sanskrit sloka there
occurs the word sazfafar: which is omitted in C but
used in D where it is rendered by a@w |

¢ तुल्यकालं क्रमाच्च (simultaneously and successively)
in CO: sv'aquiagces andin D; larsegarazq |

अनेकसाधारकांश्रः is rendered in Cas: इ'म पननम
मॐ (being the common share or property of
many) and in D as: a ans aqerac'g (the share
common to many).

7 मटकरभः in C: gaN'aqes (a camel belonging
to a meeting-house ) and in D: Qgamaa’é's (a camel
belonging to a guest-house).

+ 1.9.) ve

ति SK ह। "a RSS YIN BAY BHT BATICAR
सहररस]

पेद LISRV APRS यषा रद्रि 5 ASAT AT ARS

ATRIA TN] 9 |]

षम कुरूप गसि
1)
ARABIA TAA RES RANTES २९5 शरवसि
aR SSCA AG ERM ET NNN |
TA THS HCE TIA SRO BATT ARS

नरकस्य

। agin in ८ ; 27 Qga'en (being in great agita-
tion or commotion) and more literally in D : BARN"
ya (whirled upward),

° लोल is rendered in (; 29°99 (wavering) and
in D: #9q'y (2),

: हेला is rendered in D as xaQN~ (amusingly).

सं छोभोतृक्िप् 17 ८: प ११५. ‰१.१प४९.६८' (com-
pletely moved in great agitation) and in D: Samw'qa
naay (lifted or run over by agitation).

5 Dreads: ऋ परे कदे" HU Ay aay say |

भ

ॐ वु RAES LIA २६।
RR arse ayy gS ATT
RCRA SRL ANS |] 7 ||
RASA SAAS वसवस स्वमा
पिम बर "शप दस्त ||
पिर RAAT STE AIST NAT ART पे
ines tall SES
GYR RAFAT AAC INET ETATY
मादि TARAS! द ङ्य ||

। Bor we 7 has वरयम" 5 |

° qe in C: 10°52 butin J): LEA QAN' ON
(with self-delight, rejoicingly).

+ Vor gataa D has परयु"ष ८9 |

+ qaamaiga is rendered in D as पगम Qea' ao"
(proceeding from the inside of clouds), in ^ (proceed-
ing from the cloud-like inside).

3 गगन डोत्सङ्लिङ्स्फलिङ्ग is rendered in D as गम'मब्टि'
म" ९१ वम" yar Sa |

° asm विश्रान्त wan: in D is thus rendered gsra'Hq
२.त१य'प.$यस्प |

› गद्गदोदरौतयाकषणाः is rendered in D: भरष दरेप भिय'
qaqa (having uttered the prayer in rather unin-
telligible tone). <

TORE TA TIE ॐ

AAV AT AMAA TS वार१०२२.त्‌-दिर TIN TAT
मिम ^ ॥
सस दति SAN ama} ९ पिस गार 2९ "22९९२९८

ames

3 AS ~ a शु | ~ = ea '
^ ~ SQA TRA OAL & ८ त YS
|

SP ERIS NTS EAN NACE IA VS SST AST

RESTATE
LHABYAY AVES VARY SLRS SANA SAA
SN aon es

‘gaa in D yvanq |
For अन्भःपूयमाय J) reads: इ पद्य" भल" |

; CU reads Qga for aga (रट) cheek.

+ Vor कटक C reads: oN (side) and J): 939°9
(ving). |

‡ () reads: 444 (hanging on) for afar The
reading in (is unintelligible.

6 For लोलम्ब Cand Dread: इदप (a bee),

7 For gyis J) reads : ऽप्य |

° a'q here means ( प्रति ) “rival.”

9 For कोटिको ८ reads: gaye, (0; तमम
(top-castle).

S32 41. |
BIC RET SATA ORL SNS HASTAC ANA AC ग्‌

वीपः ममार
SAT HON EIS SH FAT ASAT AY I तर पना
HAAN TAT AE ||
RBA SEAS HS TSS AAT BA AAT SF ANN
FBS ASHATT IG | |
AINA ISAS AA ASST PINT A STAT AY ANT
दुर HANSA || 73 1]

एक eae en Se ता 8 Se eee Ow rr "यागी ~~ ~~~ ~ ~~

' Kor प्रत 1 reads वश्व (slain) while C नन्ब्द
(concealed). In C the word intended scems to be
ms (slain).

° For we (Nada a pointed stake), C reads:
aN ae’ and 7 ; नश्यतत" |

3 For खटबौ C reads asn'dq and D: ९३ both
meaning ^ wilderness.’

+ For विलसत्‌ C reads: परभ (smiting), D: शष
(turned upside down).

> For ख्ोतदर्पान्‌ © : Savery, D: sanryanas
( full of arrogance )

‘For गाम धाम न्िषान्ते ¢. @९५ २२५२४८३ । D
avadasuqrag (your name which is the abode of
fortune)

1 Ror excfafeaae ( has: WVq'Ares'Ra'RaN while
7: ayer gary qa’ ac‘y (in clearly written stanzas)

° For afaq C has: ga'as (faultless) while D
more correctly has: इ्*षः ९.३८" (being unwearied).

greats] = =
RUF RARE SESE TIF AE सदिस
BY ARAAT SAT ॥
एवन RTS ASIA ATST ASEAN EP BT
श acrarstrar as dc” 1
Bes graa Feyndc ah Raa TAIT
haan aie
सिदद दुय BA STAT STINTS
सिषं AAT ISATS || 7 |

! For कुम्भ (head) C has q§ and D ॥६ |

* For श्रश्योतत्‌ (gushing out) @ has: ageray'§n and
0: QHaN'aN |

3 ( omits भद |

+ For आरात्‌ Cand 7 have: 86'4~ (from afar)

5 For उपरि arfaqgy: C has: 95's HAG'QS§ (desirous
of pressing oneself upon ) and D has: way 0४३,०२२
(desirous of seizing on the head)

6 Kor fara) वाचः Chas: 549% केम. (significant
or profitable speech) and D: २१ क्षमा. (significant
and skilful speech).

1 For आद्य C and D have: aman (turning
round, coming hack).

Se यतद १६५]

पार्स सकरा कुम्‌ ASIA सन
AINAV ARS SAAT ST AATAT |
SRC RR BA ARAL SEA ROT पपार ER GANAS
मतिर्न पममा।

BETTIE IN IC ES RR ET AES NGS
` SARA ENA |]

५ भि ९ +, 5) aden goa स सपद

सीसर RETIN नलार] + ||

aw ~ - ----- --- ^~ * ~

णमी

। For erafa C has एप्प 5१ (having the shape)
and D: नत्र हस्प 58 |

* For qe C has 2a (accumulation) and D
qx (filled up)

+ Gaping or wide-opened, C reads अदस |

‘For warm ¢ and D have: मग (god of the
dead).

> Kor macat © has: @8'ge (ae ? )" परन्‌ (self
shut up in or devoted to you), D has: BNE YL ES
uN (applying oneself to you). = ` ’

* For aa Cand D have: 42°94 (devoted).

7 For कुवलय C and D have wx |

+ For विभूषां विभूति Chas: @ढहेष वप (wealth of
ornament). D renders it thus: &@N'akA'y (beautified
by ornament).

¢ For awa ( has: रदश (wrapped), D: 527233
(bracelct). : =

२ ++} ॐ

हिवदििममवदपसनद्िषासतदपणिसर्वो SS AGS
naygnarare 5 ACN ||

1111-1. सगय Ay SGA
४ i

TITAS ARE NE ANE GAT ANTS

RAIA Qasr arya Ag | | |

in

RA SRATEIA ASIA IRAN IE SINS AG TA ATT

ARATS नार्‌ |] 1S ||

For 4m C has 3% while D more correctly (1
(a tuft of hair on the head).

° For चैट ¢ has: 94% (servant) and J): apg
(servant in a room). yyy = बाचाट।

* For उपगृदु C has Azan and D मेव वह" (bound),

+ Creads wan (praised), D yen (abandoned or
deserted).

° For सपदि Cand D have 243s (immediately).

¢ Kor वनति D has: ¶८-ष7 "092 (abandons or dia-

misses).

Ss RTARTA ASE) |

A: lalaialons hy Rarer gS AI ASAT SATAY
BATA AC |

विमा पि वहपस RA Bars Sar 218 RT SA NSS
SAN FATT BF |
मि Solar तरम वक्ति IAT EIA SY वर पस STIS IN
NANFA SAN ||

BY SATS} BARTS SAT RT TTA
सुरसा SFA ATS || 7 ||

ee en emer ome

' The line is too short by two words. To com-
plete the line we may put एम before एमे for in D it is
used as an equivalent for अनेक |

° qua in © seems to have been used for farm
(wrong, false, unreal) which is rendered in D by प्म
पमन |

‘For facargactgaufa Chas: पप्र das 19
wargas'ya and D: aya dav an'a'Qas'3sc’ (extremely
intolerable or terrible by the excessive lustre or
power)

+ For प्रेहप्रोत Chas: #Xqvqys and 7 ; a&xmgar
परे (drawn out from a dead body).

¢ For wa © has: ¥av'yQ (robbed, taken away)
and D: aq (cleansed, removed)

` 6 For enwat C has: aqvas and D: warqas'y
unconquerable).

+ || ॐ

ष cr ०। ‰ ^ "1" St क |
AR STANT aA RF aersg ergy ga aA
RAAT AAPA IE ||
[र ॥ त ~ a. #
HAF EAL SENN FAY ATA RATAN BISA"
WES ANTAL ANS S ||
STOICA RT TRIO NA GINS AIS हष
| SANTI ING ||
aw कन्या तपस पि" दपरिरवपरिगषिक्षरदपरन्ग
aera SA I] ५८]
For गजत्‌ C has: qc'aa yy (roaring like an
elephant or a great bull), and D: कम्म yan
(shouting out the sound of Cham-chem, i.c., roaring
like a thunder).
* For जौमूत Cand D have: क दमे (n rain-threat-
ening cloud).
* For az Chas: awv'ss and D: छन |
* For विचयुत्‌द्ोतायमान ( has: श्रम पद granny
(very bright like the flashing of lightning), im yl’
पष्प (moving quickly like lightning)
5 ‘Two syllables excessive in line 2
¢ For wmentgreufe: 0 has: ६९४९.२य.प.१९२९.५९
(one who has his enemies slain by thee ), while D
more correctly: g<'3'j षम्य पप (one having received
encouragement and nourishment from thee).
7 For पिनि C has: 9'%2'8 (smashes to dust),
and D: हम नप .ए९.इ८' ; ' " ' ` ९९०/ प1,ह६ (smashes
the earth making it flash like...).

ॐ. + 11. + 11

Boy STRATES Hay RSA SFA CT FAT
एषावति सम |]

AINE SATS HA TINA तुष
Sena HAVER INTER 58S ॥
RASA TATE HA सिरि YT
AT AC SANTA ||
समिम तहु सनम "RACAL
हिमो परभा] 72 |]

। For aqua C has: शेन पध (after-joint or subse-
quent connection), and D: इनं कनद (coming forth in
stream).

2 Kor उडतगद Chas: “ayaa ina gaya (great or
dangerous ulcer), and D: संयमन AQn'aass) |

5 Hor fae Cand 1) have: gay (putrified).

+ For उप्रसेवा C has: तेपः-पषेगप (entirely relying
on), and D: पद्ेगय (propitiating).

` ° For अगद Cand 0 : xa (medicine).

¢ For ufeuamt Chas: saacann'y'un (clinging
to with devotion) and D: nave पफ पम०"प एनच (greatly
rejoicing in with veneration). -

1 Bor जातद्हप Cand D have: 9° ya (fine gold).

४ Kor प्रतिनिधि ( has: मदत प.प (similar), D has:
९६-प९ (like or similar).

° For qatta () and D have: पप. (white
lotus).

शेप ददप 59

ae RASA RATA कुपसगोसमर पतिप्मशत
मे वोन पैर |

सिक कुदस रस दि BN ATTY
गस 1 133 ॥

Brae Barareh Herc gy SRT सरमे
पे९२८९९९-२३् ४९ ||
पमेव किमसि चमप भि य
दिरणरदुग २३६] % I

। For qa Cand J) have: Wa

: Kor qrataer (has: ayaa yea (alms of oral
instructions). D has: अगे ८५ -श्र्"गं ( श्र" 7 15 it. for ya’ 7),

Bor विश्रान्तं Chas: शबदः नद (existing permanently
01" adhering to) and J) श्वे (falling into)

+ Kor fargta Cand D have 3q°8N (having been
berett of). ।

> For meat far (and J have: नदद ( ‘anticipates
with the mouth’; assumes).

6 यस्य in the original is a wrong reading for यच्च
which is rendered in (८ and D as नटः |

7 For aqaq (Co has: मे-प९१.२९१.द7 (in a royal
assembly). J wrongly writes 454 for Q54 |

+ For वादि Cand ॥ have: कय-प (disputant)

yo AAT ARS TA AGS |

AMA RNG LON TIAN RATA RAT AA OORT
gar gare

पीगणिधिण्वमसि eA HAE BOTT T AS
, aN RRFABAA ||

BSR ar aga cary ACSA परिह

WA EST ARTA SERT AC’ | |

कुप ah para ge Nar agar spare] eT

भगतपुरा Real

' For wer: सटित C has: धेन्व (?), 2 : wha (?)।

* For कटिवटौ U has: a5'eN, and D: 450% (edge
of the waist).

> For कपट (! and D have 14"2q (torn cloth).

‘For ufdaq U and D have: 12°m25 (completely
cutting off).

5 Bor qu avant C has: sar ans tager'y, D
has: Pam sarge aan sey |

6 For eran C has पन पषठिर "य and D: aga |

7 For कलेर Chas: a§a.(?) and D: aga |

° For gaa Cand D have: ह" ९. पेम"प (lifted up).

॥,

विप वरवरि-वुदद। ४?

APART ACARI” ARORA ATER AA IIE कम
RATT ATA TEE |

TAAL STING ANT SN IAEA SAT AIA
` RATTAN T ACG [|

BRAG SAN YN TIT 1S WIT IR ARR AIT ATA
ARES ED ९९०५९१९३ ||

BERGA T RAL NASA YRS STATS
` ARTE ATA |] २]

1 1701 सेवा (। has: भर्थेष (service), D has: @av'Qae
(following as a servant)

2 Vor कर्मान्त C has: यन्म (end of work) but
Dhas: ¥en (husbandry or agriculture).

3 For प्रय विनिमय U has: sqa'y’an'a (gladdening
the senses), and D; y%ysan'qe'y (practising and
abandoning).

+ For उपात्त (1 has: प. पञ्चे वश्च (completely achiev-
ed) and 2. §x-gen (got. = `

° For Zafamaay U has: wanqaqya'qy amy
(causing poverty to be passed over), and 0 . पचन
9९९.ष्‌7*माह९ (causing censure to be passed over).

¢ For qu C has: %asagt'a, and 7: swear
ATA | 7

71 For qa C has: qx°we (again), D: xan (from
behind),

° For निर्वान्त (; has: वकष (proceeding from) and
D : ages (coming out).

४९ REARS TATA |
AX aR AST CALI OMNES GOTT गस
धऽ ॥

RSET IAAT SR SCAT TASC AI AAA तसि
+ क. (1

Rar Re गोवा तष तेषसपस' SEAT EST AT IY AY
= aR ge Ray श्च 1
11 IS AR GRE RAT SS AaNT AGS
FARR SRT ASAT A'S 4) | 22 |]

~~~ + ~~~ न्न ~~~

1 D reads & YN, C ॐ "यस |

> Ror yaaa Chas: -वपर्ै८पर हे (completely
purified or reproached), J has: yar Bac" (18 ¥ for
चं? ) = being scolded.

> Kor आत्मम्भरितात्‌ (has: aaa gy aay xi (owiny to
nourishing one’s self alone) and D simply : BNL."
BV BE |

* सुत्‌ and बन्धु are respectively rendered by Sa"
पं (a companion, fellow-labourer or friend) and 394
(kinsman), Compare बन्धवः पिषटमादरतः |

* For दूरात्‌ Chas: tes ard D: gait" |

¢ Creads gv'y8, 0 gan'yn |

7 For उत्खात (" has:, aww (?), and 2. aaa
(dug out).

शतरि २६९ | v2
QRS Sh Saar aR args qa aK Ray AL
REA GR २१५८]
AR RAITT AT AST ASNT YPH SCN BSR
+>,
BER RCATAC" ||

५

। For fanamgfag Chas: yan'Sorraygz (kissing
the points of the horizon), D): ga ARV BN ND (filling
the quarters or points of the horizon ,

` For aaartaat (! ४१५ D have : भर्ग यद्ग (adorned
with auspicious marks or characteristics).

3 | NO a ५ ८४ [ ध

> For खश्दुर्‌ किरणा (has: ayaa agu@ra'y (emit-

ting great restless ray of light), 2D: my aaa me
v .
(aay ^ ) |

* For wraetat (' has: 0) (having hair of
blue colour), and LD); NS a Re LCN |

* 'The 3rd line is too short by two syllables, ‘The
length of the line may be made up by putting ०९.३१
for सन्य and adding ¥4 after एब |

6 1 „ Deg teed »

For भाखद्धाखक्मयववः Chas: garyasar "भ्व
(bright like the ray of light of the sun), and D:

१.7 sgqn'ya'as' aa (bright and luminons like the sun).

४ ` Re ORS A AGE |

Saray Rea a BRIER AARNE
AMR RAS AN YATRA] 2 |
sana Gb RAAT EAR ATRAT NIA 8
, RAV OF RATA CIN ||
हमवत भनुममुऽ भमरम
ROSA AC” ||

NE Sr NTN

। For @ant: has: ‘ask (general) and D: gard
(minister or officer).

४ Wor वौरसैन्धः CU has: sua dpa (having fortunate
or glorious soldiers), and D: धय RAO HA (having
brave soldiers).

* For aga (1 has: ए", D: Rn'angy ( bond of
time).

+ For कानता (' has: yaw (or इभ" => hand-
some woman); D: yaw (?) ।

५ For च्योपचार C has: यर'देते छ, and D: परै
परते ८" (cheerful practice or sincere entertainment),

‘For efiraa Chas: aeaurangy (completely
conspicuous) and D has more correctly: “VX (new).
अये in U may be a mistake for मन्वा | | |

१ In U there is no Tibetan equivalent for #iqrgcm
which is rendered in D by! ZqrBargraav'uw (pursuit
after or attachment for amusement). ।

11. +| | ४
aor RAR BS ari HTS TRACT AR
RECT ACNET SA ||
aA Reperayy RAP QES SICA aya OT SA] sore
रद द्वारम्‌] || 3“ [|

मरि HR ARS carkperage निनादस्य FAA
INS भविदित" ||

— we oes we न

। Kor utfewra C and D have: %¥&'84 (an orna-
ment for the arm).

४ For steaq ( has: 244734 (causing to appear),
and 7 . awn (moving)

° "दुम (six sciences) in C18 probably a mistake
for 2mv'gn (made perfect hy sciences, corresponding
to the original विद्यालमसिद्धिः ) । D has more correctly
xauyguyagyy (having attained perfection in
sciences)

‘For मधुवनं Chas: मेम." and 2 : भेम हर
मेय" (park of flowers)

` + For बाति ¢ has: 16°592'Q8 (goes at pleasure),
‘and D: 1८९1" " "९8 (being transformed -at
pleasure ..goes)

6 For अन्त (intermediate space) D reads: दबः
(beautiful gap, a4 for 24 ? ; and © वमद (beautiful

` 761९)

2 For wrarn 0 has: 384 (adorned), and D: waa

pressed hard ।
^` ` णः खादत both C and D have: sgvfa'y (long).

US 2111
ह (1 ! २६.१६. AEST BA TATA AGT
= >+
Rar ge’ gare agar aay NSS AS मापि
NAC ST TRIN SASS |
AAA CN SAN SNIA A] 95 FT ANAT SAAC STORER
RABAT TAS |] 2S ||
Boga se awry A asrgerayhe की By TAT
FERC

~ ~~ नकम

' For देवकन्धाः D has: yaaa ।

> Kor gare (1 has: पपठ (pleasing) and D;
Waan'yn (stretched or extended).

+ For ar@t ( has: {थद (small bells) and D:
६१.५५ (girdle).

+ For अनुबन्ध U has: #a§q (close connection) and
2 : §a (the flow or stream).

° Por ggaazt ( has: IM WANWAL (very conspi-
cuous or distinctly audible), and D : मग SEN (very
high).

५ For aca CU has: १८.९६ (?) but D more correctly :
#८.अपुप (foot-ring).

7 For प्राधयन्ते Chas: sasmgz, and ); मत्पय"
पेयम (make a request) .

ROARS IATA | wy
BiRTANA Berar SEC eTeC BTR yaar
ATA QS ||
वे्रप्प्रीप्त SASS AOA ATARA मस्म
HAAR ARAN CIA |
19101417
र्रसणमसश्ुरदरपनर॥| ९ ||

= ~ -- = "न~~ -~-~--- -- ~ ~ = न~~ enone

' The second line of verse 27 in (may be trans-
lated thus :—

Spreading aloft a canopy of pollens of the fully
blown flowers that possess a good smell coming from
the paradise, पत्रदन्प =e" |

In D the line runs thus :— wav asd ya sae aaa
WPA Sax ty ePTTAAL IV's p (sy eading aloft a
canopy of pollens of sweet-smelling anthers of the
fully blown flowers grown on the celestial tree).
D seems therefore to have adopted the reading :-—
छक्मष्नत्ारिजातद्गममधर मध डतध्लो वितानाम्‌ |

* For far (' and 7. gaye (guitar). For वेश ८
and 7 . gc पु (flute)

' For पकौ C has: yas'wen and LD: yang:
ABA YA |

+ For रमणे CU has: sae'a (she who delightens,
१.९. ४ Woman); D has: 15988 (she who makes one
to rejoice).

° amar प्प (walk).

४८ विपत्र nee |
sats aial-alala ia tee ten aaa Gielen
RO RAAT NS]
PGR AT A AGEN ANTS ACTA AS BFS |
QAR NA RATATAT RGN GY SS FAIA HIN A
Anayamerssarsar age} ||
NNT SANNA RY SF SEN TAY AC RT
STS ASAT | ८ ||

[क 8 ` 7. 10 1 1 ae वा ee eee ~ —— - wee = - ey

' For खन्तःकरण Chas: agags'y (Jit. an inner
doer or instrument, the internal sense-organ); D
AaB (mind).

* For परिणत 0 has: wan'y'fay (completely
ripened),

ˆ For त्वक्‌ C has: sat (bark), and D: मग"
(cinnamon).

+ For नरद C has: ays and 7 ; पिठत (a pretty
aromatic composite growing on the higher alps).

: For वौवि C has: द'दवन्प (wave), and D: eae
wave.

° For विश्रान्त C has: maa'sqranq'y (slowly flow-
ing and taking rest); and D simply: sqaqq |

7 For मन्द्‌ाकिगौ C has: aaa and D; aaa |

५ For qamaee C has: ax‘asc'ya ( without ray
of light)

9 For सुन्दसोभिः Cand D have: awa ९ (beauti-
ful female ones)

+ 1.) ve
कषाम as a SAI RANA RA ।
ANA यक्ष NAC ||
++ HON 14.11.11 YS AA ।
„ SHOES |
सुप कस BNSF AS Neer oy ayer Repay
७ (+ IRAN |]

BST YAS er gay grays e Bae cay ary
सद्र |] <2 ||

Tate - „~~~ ~ ee -- [7
~= == == ~+ ~ awe - 1 = ० = — a

' Kor ateataaram C has: कषम" (chief of
those whose arrows are words); and D: y ` (chief
of gods)

“ For watgaatgifangsfaeg: ८ 1185 : gaa bon
BVA YN'Sa°Q'aa'h, riding on (the celestial elephant)
having a body decorated by ornaments making khrul
khrol (ringing sounds)

° For sera targ ( has: yao 189 (hair stand-
ing fully erect); D: yan dr'qcary@ (hair standing
erect In an exceeding measure)

+ For wat and D: gem (2) |

‘For दोला (has: @aN |

° 207 wtefwauate: ( 188: agyt @yaqy (arm
adorned with diamonds or precious stones) and D
ary eReroig (Is ary for gary? ) arm having
diamonds hanging on or decorated with it

८० REA 19)
TETRA AA HASTA प्ुगसपरेदरनातैगसप
TAIRA पपरुर्‌
PRASAM FAT INAT ARN AR BR BATCN BAT
BA AYVSTARICST AC ||

ददप SENS SAC वैरसमरिमगिगोस सर एवो
रसनम STA BAAR TARAS AIA ||

' @ has: 443 (pressed) and 7 - मद" (filled),

८ Dhas: dyama gag it 29 |

^ For art CU has: aa&t'm and D; "न (rising).

* For wtaq C has: sama and 72; a&aane
(shining very much).

> For qeat ८ has: ईद" (very bright).

¢ For wts U has: mhayx (firmly), and D: aa
(great).

7 For eats (and +) have » suaygc: (right leg
stretched forth),

† For क्रम C has: #34 (pressure), and D: saryaa
(the peculiar manner of stepping).

४ For wx @ has: gx (burden) and D: ahs (for
48 ? weight or heaviness).

"° For विनमत्‌ 0 has: ९९.६५० and D: 554 |

ROARS IA NTC ८9
हिप SANS G Tansey aster ar सुस्दरदहिषास्पः
IS AAS SATE | २ |
पितरकड्स महि RAEN STQRR YATE CTS”
Rerasramd पिस ए ||
BR SASS SH सायो Scary Rag “aay
SY RANT ANT HATER AGA |]

ore | SF ee ~~

। Dhas: |

* D adds Ba'3 before "235 |

120" प्रहरण ( has: a3a'a (for मॐ ? weapon),
and D: yaa (implement).

* For उद्धणे ( has: -पछषः (fully blazing), and
2): aqa'y (connected with).

3 For दोदंगड aw ( has: ४०.१६० ॐ (hand which
appears like a piece of stick or club), and D simply :
ys San (an assemblage of hands).

* For wat (८ has: भप्८५"<ग (possessing hood), and
D : ¥ (serpent).

1 (2 reads: भश्च |

१ For दाब ( reads भत्र; and 7 more correctly :
मः पत्र" (intolerable).

* For wre C has: पनेर and D¢ मरम (laughter),

।. + +1 + 095 |
BCBS AT RONBS SECA AA BFA NCAT FAAS.
RAT AR RATER OS
11101
ararRey ISTE” |] 2 ||

e
~ VT

ayaa ay’ वन ANS] Qa" Spr SIAR Basra सरण
a alba la aad

a se we mm rtm क NO tN ae re
re — ५ ~ -

' For उङ्ामर ( has: say’dqw'at (very violent
and D simply : sax |
| " For arene (' has: परदनःप (beating), and D
REGNYN A NYS (production of vapour by beating).

* For ara ( has: 48*q (a musical instrument 1
and D: वयम कड (great sound produced by tt
palms of the hands). = `

* For प्रमद ( = प्रमाद) (' has: amas (careless), ar
D ; Agena’ (yawning, gaping).

° For qvafar (has: भद्द and D: gan |

१ Vor रुक्ेक रोमोदमगत ("has : By LT {age (eme
ging from each hair of the body), and D: परितः
ange’ (emerging from each hole of the hair of tl
body, that is, from each pore or passage of perspir
tiqn of the body). *

++. 1.5 re)
ay स्पा Scar Se soy ehar eer arse aac”
qn keg |
ART SAAN AAA 5 BRAY AGARTAS AAT दत
Sey gereranga wer sere}
तसरणडमकषगहठमीपुनपिसपव ait EAE
दस aay SRK |] 22 YY

क 2 त ए १)

1 For खद (has: सर्वे inra'man and D : xe in man
(dwelling in heaven).

9 For aaa C and VD have: waa'un (endless),
qm in the original is evidently a mistake for अनन्तं |

* For fas (' has: ब (image), and J); aq
(beautiful).

+ For at (1 has: नर्यं (moveable), az in the origin-
al is evidently a mistake for चर्‌ |

° Kor रुचित ८! has: परेद" (constructed), and 1, ;
भन्द्‌ (remaining or existing).

॥ Ror भाव U and D have: sendy (thing or sub-
stance).

7 For aitw C and D have: #qn (without excep-

tion or remainder).
5 For uta Cand D have: दे (essence, self).

he + 1२1 I |
ara INABA BAR FOR PAT ISR
7 5545 त~ |
RNG ATRIT RST ELAN इष मर FAST
ARISTA ABA TAC | |
mr aa 8A By 1 ANON AS GS BAITS
PRATT ST
Baye aaRN ठ केवत षदे पस
SRSA It 8

' (has: ९८' (and), and D: ०६ (ike)

* For aa (! has: नै तेग (charioteer of the sun),
and J): ने भर्ति (the sun-youth).

° Dhas: NSAI PRL |

+ D omits नैन" |

+ Dhas: Ser'Qr' gan |

¢ For atwq C has: yardeayga (oily and lumi-
nous), but D literally : Syq"ga (glorious)

7 For साश्रेश्रनौल (' has: wxéaac (the high blue
thing), and D: wa3'q |

“For wag C has: Qyqaygay gz (?) and D
more literally: \S5N"50'@"QN (stirred-up milk)

’ For faw (' and D have: 4 &an (of all sorts)

For उपधा (' and D: qaxaeary (lit. to make
use of, that is, application or imposition).

1,
rendu eedegam eget

१1) 1}

MARAT HS AAR TATRA BR HOS Rr शसम

sees aka sal
RETA PRA RSL PTA ACAI SS
AA QATAAC |

' For प्रकटित ( has: भयस (enlightened or made
distinct), and ): IaH avand (made very distinct). °

‡ For ava (' and D have: २.१९ (that-ness, essence
or truth).

° For aret (! has: sya" (witness) and J) : ऽपतद" (?)।

* For wer वित्‌ ~ has: 97995 (the Omniscient
One himself) 210 °); agaagyagausen (the real
Omniscient 016).

° For साच्तात्‌ ( has: भदगम (by one’s own per.
sonal experience),

५ For बलजिमुण C has: HAL Bs'y (that which
enjoys strewing-oblations, that is, a crow) and 7) .
B28 (a crow).

bs Roane)

RF rae गदनद पसम gas Ra कुर

गर्वी षनगन क्रु ॥ = |
ART AVA SICA 3 SCAN TIA ^< NES
AN AAT
Aq EBT AAAS RAIA SASS TRANS AAT
72715 251" ९। |
नवसित GHANA मनु SATIS
RG AAT BAYAN हम SBS ||

wien = -- —— -~ ~ ~~~ - ~~~ -~ ~ न्क --- ~ ~~ ~+*~----- ~

' For जवर (! has: 8am (by affliction), and 0.
T'an'5a'G* (by plague or epidemic)

* For eq (! has २९६५ (decline, fall or cala-
mity), and D: § (string or cord ?).

> For wreeaq: () has: Oy | and D: xes’
Veer asn | दास्य in the original is a mistake
for wre |

* (‘ has: अ८५.§द and 0 : १८४ (intrinsically).

> For agererefata (has: श्रमःप' देव (more
than that speech), and D: SARA TAG YS | Cand D
have २ for तद्‌ । The original reading was therefore
we and not त्वद्‌ |

¢ For विभि C has: yx'es (act of accomplishing),
and 7 . Sa (manner)

॥ For wa () has मनेक ९९१ and D: BGA Qh a (kins-
man or friend). The reading 994 is to be preferred.

RO AEs La Ages) | ८४
दवष पुरक म NC BASS So कम्र
ग्ब SA पतित्‌ || 2° ||

Re TAR ASS FIA S GAN स पहि
QA mS sS gars ANA ||

AFR AYA AAT AAT AATER BES SAT ST ET BAT
BT >

४९

। For emai (has: ॐअ" ` मनगव्व'पर (complete posi-
tion or rest), and 2); 95"5Qgx-an"daraxman (from
the state of change dwells in that of rest in the self).

2 For प्रकट श्रशिकले (has: ब्र" परै ढ-न ५.२ प and D:
पदेन भपयम (a conspicuous digit of the moon).
The suffix म is to be preferred as the original is in
the feminine gender.

+ For strat हिं gfe C has: पर्यव मव्रेम "८२.४५
5'mNq (please to grant me your cool sight); and
D: deraky ade pyle (grant me your gratifying
sight).

‘For wae (' has: elie ca द (O one pos-
sessing thick merey ), and D: gawtaaran (O one
possessing mercy in an exceeding measure).

he (11.3.71
BR BRAT TARTS A 11 FAT GAT

पपि प ||
— निः =

SRT STAT TT HARES TT
gage" ॥ २5 ||

“

AGS 3515] 357
aR Oars SI wie a5 "AG SST gaa ares oR
Qerexaynarcia |

owe 4

। For ufawttaa मगति मयि (' has: asaya yz any
दिप (in me rendered pure in the mind), and ));
९०६०० पपषष "पपर (in me having the mind made
pure).

2 For sae ara () has: sa aaa'san's (the abode
of prosperity), and 1: परे पड्म" भ२५.३ (abode of
heaped bliss).

* For दृष्टं (! 198; wae’ and 7 , दबन्प"प gan |

ˆ For अवयव ( and D have: a'3a (a part, a little),

° ( reads कश्च and D : बन |

° For afawaed Chas: Qi ‘garaaryz'a'ca'na and
D; a dran'garea'yQ (“this much—so called—un-

true,” that is, of uncertain measure or immeasurable).

| ७

ANF ANTI GAARA रसु (ररव) रसम
पनित ARE SEATS I]

AIR RSS Way देवाद्‌ रदे ALMA a AAT ATSIC
START REN IT सी ||
RY AUIAT ERISA" NAAT सुसद STG कनेर सथ
Qn TRS SISA २ ||

1 For quyrearer (' and /) have: TYAN QRG'Y
(lucky or blessed desire),

* The second line in verse 37 in C is too short
by two syllables: J) adds §62°Q meaning “swect”
corresponding to the original मधुर after aga to
complete the line.

For आमुक्ति (' has: ay Rags (in the interval
of fieliverance) and D: मरेथ"प ६ (until deliverance).

+ For भोग्यं (' has: gsv'a'Q (to be practised or
experienced) and D: q@w'gs'y (enjoyable).

° For यत्‌ Cand D: ar |

^ For खन्तिक afe fast (and D: ayaa हे परेन"
tmn'sa (marked with the blessed svastika or lucky
* configuration).

7 0 avy ( has: 8'59 (ground or estate), and
D; पेरद्कः (city).

° For ara ( and 0 . yx (quickly).

® ^. +;
0 0 1
ववे RSET RES eT LAAT |

[1 7.7 1 1

' The concluding remarks in D are as follows:—

TT ht REE CLEL CCER OF GCL प
Sy Sarda eh aan BN asa Na Qa AGN AN OAT aC aN NTA’
पपे रप sme pasate yA दमः eam
mH aRese ॥ MPSS Td Far gan SQL TAN | कैप
Sus waarv'or img Sarge yrodyagtsaic
BARS GN BOA QS HAUT GAA ॥

Another Tibetan version of
Sragdharastotra.

भ्‌ 2 N “~..,
ए८.११९६ब IAAT 1
gras! SES NTS YS] ALS]

ec Aa SN

NRT ST HAAG ASANO TALS LIA वरद ||
NR ARF POTANS | |
FAST HET TSN |
Rage Rays ||
BErAne Har IAA AS |
ARIE ST TS TY GORI AT |
नपे कमु
REA AT YY ९२||
BASE SAY GOATS ||
101
IIRL A AAC TAA ||
RE SRAT ASAT SANA || 2 || -

2१

+.
Ra BARE SONA |]
रथम्‌ AATEC HN |
ANTS RAAT समार]
00१ E'S" | |
FARSTT HAAG =
AFR GE NE I
IRA SAR TAI
SFT रस ||

रसन Tea |]

#॥ 11101.)
ROTETAERAT ATES S |
SATA HATE रसि] १ |
RIT SH HT BF HAA YE |]
दद्र BS aES Sa ||
TYNAN TRIO'S SE | |
1/1 1 ॥
Ceri द्मर्दतददिष्‌|
वममभ AGES SATE ||
SEAS TS SES AG [I

RO RES NE |

ER NGA AA TRHSTETAS |}

AAPA ERAN RATS |
रहस म२६|]
FEROS परस्‌

SYSST ORNS STRAY CIN ||

RAMA SEIT AST AAS |] २ ||

AACA SAAT TAS ||
PAARL AA TAA |
१111179 |
ददुरमनुह तु IESE ||
मिणपर वरद |
Req PSA A AC |
FR SAA RTAIS CET |

SN ARATE RAST ACATIN ||
TEA BFARTA HAS |
मर्द भे VHF AS IAF] ||
ARTETA TAA IETS || = ||

' Js &«-न for म: £

Rea Rec द|
STO BaTS GRAYS ||
भ)
द्विष्युः | |
1 ||
EO TAA AS |
ABST RMT ARICA TIC'S |
BAT Ag gaE ।
द्वमव AE ANA AT SEAT |]
Fara S NAS ||
QHIST SEATS BTN! |
SFTP NBT S| + ]|
ARAVA ears गदतम]
सिवान पपर
वरगुभोदुसरदेदपसत |
सिमस्मान
इमेव गस 3151]
RWIS CCI CECA IAI
RETTIG TAIN SES |

2/1 (+ । ©)“
हगृषसदसक्तसपि-दू्वप्पि|

AR ATHY सेमसप.4९-९६.६६ ||
SpraraqaRierses 9] S |
^, 1433 |
STRATA GTA |

my ergy = 11 ॥

र PETAR ATG |

Ta Hvar As Hs |
SRATHCAA FA ,3।
eSnips y
SCART SANS BS दन निलो ॥
मिम गष ||
WAGE ARTA A ASCE | ४ ॥
SATA RT SHAT ING |

SR ATTA |
BRAT ETA STANA |

AC Herargarggeraisy |

RS RATATSOCRT AREY |

अ+ = क w

SaTAR ESD सपमे |

— ee ares ee

2 ® for gw ?

++ 1 58
RAGA वरगुषपमाहु उरते |
catalan lala Sika]
ACES AA HATTON |
HAGA ||
NFINAAASS 55 | |
STRAY Oger |
CATR ERTS SR |
PAN BLINN AS ||
प्रसिद्दं I
A STAATAS दसम |
मिलेगी ag ay |
RECTAN SY HITE |
RTA OTETS STAG |
RAAT ANTARTTA || > |
दसमद्ुरवोगाणस सुमतिम |
Rata ISAT G AAAS |
apr @rarprad Saraarapsy ]
FHTAAA AAAS I
RESTA ST A AACN सम |

ART ARTA वदद
र्दिवास तेद HAS Sark |
aT AMT HIRATA |
SESH TTS "
AT STSTAL IANA TS |]
लस्य
BAR वोम INA |] |
SFT ERS A AE ॥
Fara wy उवी |
मेद 2९२ तिद |
सपवतम पपि ॥
BY NAT; TUES |
त्र STINT BET SCAN
सन पवर्तो || 22 If
USHER SAT |
ARTI SorRapas ty
0.1 |
मदसि गस!
तर वस्गसवदिरपपस |
शिप कव्व SONA AN |
7

(>

©^

RA RES CIA AGA El
BA SNAS ATTAIN ]
Ra arerg ayy ssa9 1
एनम समवस |
क्र नुतापवमिवसरमनन कः I
RICANS TART SG I 72 |
FAS WGA INTS ]
Bag Taha gsr |
कुप्प दि I
opiate tal Natale ॥
ददद मारशदमइव्‌ ॥
RW EPYTAC SCANS |
al ell aa oleae ॥
artera Ringe |
Sarg SEATS IC SATS |
BLISS AY HATS |
Brace a Svar gy |
RRR RATS 11
ATTNRTATIAN |
FEGQAST TIAN |

1 S85 8
1४.019
शिगसतेव रटत ॥
055प5.द दत स ॥

Bg 485 AN | ० ॥
रवरित REN CA ARIS |
मिनो STIRS SS FSAI ॥
aT TIS SS RARANS ॥
PAS VF TYATS |
गुयेषह्नेगसनपस वेष नि i
STASIS ENTS |
SS AV TNT STIHNN I]
ससरवमन]
धरधर |

xy SRV RSA दनि रसतु || ?" I
RU Sy RONAN TAT TRY |
RerBersney ati Rarer de ॥
पवद A ATH SATS ]
gaReramprsrig ang |
निदिभगते |

ROARS IA SEC |
STYT CARA |
7 पा SANIT |]
FINAN TE ANTE |
PAPANATAIA AS OO'SNS ||
aye Sir paren qaarar gas ॥
AT STAN FAAS || 7S |
HAGMAN ||
HRA gargaraea ॥
रोपपनरपसपरषप्मनास |
SAIS TYAS ॥ |
PIRSA SEY DIN |
FER STL TA |
OTE]
FANN INFAC AAS | % |
QR SOTA SHANA ॥
cgprabaerer sc Tags ]
ANF SAT TTA |
Parsee कर पेश ||
BRANES उम्‌ ||

193
ARTA STAT IAAT IT] |
वष ्दसकपमकमसतीस ॥
पिकः SEATS CSG ॥

SorsrBy hw eeardqan ॥
दददपि INR as TA ॥
AATRTIATFACSAC SN ॥ 7 |
DATARS AAA ॥
QSTEP ENTS ATAC पम्‌ |!
GRRF TART ETS |

STH ITT ॥

ag gsariin hres |

Rarer agi acer aay 5a ॥
द्गुपठिित्सपास स ॥
BerRAr HASTE I

BST RATININAS ||
09 |
RFA SAC INET || 72 |
ATRL ERT HSIN ||
FTES TASEAN ॥

ROA ABH LIA AS I |

a ARE

RAVAN ANIL TS |
5.4 दपु ASAT 7145 |

BR ariierasraiy fara |
AC BR Sie FARTS 1
FARR ACA AaSS |
मढ समगसभे 1

गष मोष सिक ॥ ^ ।
NAZIS ANCE |

हषी देवार दसत |

वगर्‌ TE LAAN I

RA 9

हम्‌ हभ 3९५९ |

HAA RYN HAN SHS |

RaTdIS RESETS ASS ||

EWU SESS SATIRE ]
POIVASH CTS FTN |]
ATA ASIN STA |
ANAT SAIN HATIS TR || 27 ||

तेतर २९.द | HR
ATTA SEAT AE |
HORM RNAS ॥
TYNAN TTA |
PES gayesy aya |
कुभि] RS TAK ॥
0.1 अ > TAS I
STR AAAS AS |
रद्वा IRR SS ॥ 4९ ॥
RISA Ga AIST AH |
Heavy ng rsrqarTn ss ॥
TARA ARANITACATY ||
गमश्च ]
+^ |
ह कपसकगुदसपर्वनी |
दर्षि सम्प RAR AS Il
41 90
Rerkemy aay as ॥

Joy

RO ATABS cia S05 |
BEAT ARNT OT RAST] ॥
ASSISTS || % ]
BATIES INA ARS AG |
BRET I
RSA PV RAIA SAS AS |
AST AT ICTS ||
NOAA ARTES I
ददवव र |
AGTS RH ममेदह ॥
FRE परवीर |
दसतामोदददिर्वकरवुरः |
raya ese ॥

QRS HRT भद्रम Hae |

TAN BTS'S, ||
RGM |

PUSH TATA |
PA IICARya gy |
ARIF सरमपरिपठुसवपहिनि |

[वना 5 | [र

ATVI ESTAR ||

Birra B 218 IR
Ararey TAT TIS |
दिपाप पिपरि ९९८१९ ॥
Ranga RS BOING ]
amraan sarees |
८९८.असप् वासर SSC) ॥
पदनस वपत परमार | |
हुतैणसप वमह दसतममाष | `
ददासि वनमुतुर ॥
FORA TAGS |
AATEC AS STATA ॥
RA GI ASA TIAN ॥
RGA QCAATSIS AR! |
ATIATAR SENS OA ॥
gaarapardinarart§ |
सिथर aw PASI |
Fran pga sgasr sag ||
Aaa rag SayA पमि | {
RFA IRTTINS ॥ 4 |

928

aA |

पो २.६ हि नतर ||
पनित
पकप द्‌ GHAR 1
दस्र SAVES ॥

म TSRCEN EAN ॥
सिस रैम रर पकपास ॥
िमहिसितीसरि SAIN |
a rg RN QFACAT IS |
BRT AA ससुत ॥ % ॥
ASRS ATT "
WTS AC HSACS |
RETAIN GN GAIT AN ||
दिति GARIN AIAN |
FARAH NT ॥
HRS. T FAH AN I
परदे AS ॥
हमिस्हसतनिङगरसः ॥

AEG mie 23: =

RRA ANA RATAN ॥
PWNS TRS AAS ॥ २. ॥

a

alg Egy OHAacla' a SNA ॥
STARTER HAE |
दुषपवश्चणरिऽसनसस ||
षता ease ॥
वर्मक NERA ॥
धिप दनफस विवार TAS ॥
ASFA TTS ॥
Sey a aay धतु

BB 475 AA a4 SAIS ॥
EXT STIRS |
BARA 44 338

N २ & (5९! 52< ॥ 22 II

of

sear garage |
11110 |
GR RRA ALATA ERAT BS i
FAGAN ALAA ॥

py

Fh

शिर परि पद|
RATA BATRA IINATETITS: |
NS SATIN कतुर GIANTS AY
SATII TALA TSE |
RAC UAT SAT HAART |
BUDA ASEAN INA |
HR ARGENT RTA TS’ |
GaAqeraganNy | २ 1
पिरिनगीसवेषर रमर |
SITS YTS, STASI]
BAAR TIANATS |
ST SPA BTEC |
> |
TOA ENA श्चन ३ I
aA STAT TAR |
TECTIA GS TSS ]
aA EC AAA बहुः |
aRaRray ay TH STAT ॥ ॐ ॥
‘okcallal tassel
iatalak: lalatons |

दुर पपवर ९।
मपय १
ARAB तरस" |!
gdisacting Saxe)

ROC IT STATIS |]
BERR ITE !
STAR YVEANAT I
FATA IAA RS TAC ॥
FATTY SEAINESSA TART |
TAT zeae |
RESTS AIAN SAA |
TAA FAT ACTA! |

y Roary Re नरस I
aA AES ATA ॥ २ ॥
परासुः |

a ER RSs |
TRAPS NES |
पपन वष ॥
shall Sta दम्प ||
Tah GAS Qorgnrag ||

PB

790 र
पििवणिसमिग्र <म्‌]
BRS Ay SNS श गस ||
FATRCAS SSIS AAR SIN || ३ 11
DASNY TF 5155 | |
Rar FEST STARA रमर ||
aWatalsplen sia il
PATS ROAST |
AIST OARS STALIN GN ||
WOT RNIN TNS RES ||
AS ATARI ARES SNA A |
seal aaAGE: ||
SATIS STAINS 4 ||
ASST ANA RATA IA ||
MIRA TRATES IES || २ ||
SAATART AAAI NAN ||
BANAT BT SAIS ||
ठिरिणिमिविपरे षषे] |
SEATING TARSAL ||

२८२84१2 ९द।
Par Ra NSIS ६६.)
HARMAN |
STRATA TTT TA 1
वारटश्येतेषणरने।
xc Rew Rese} |1 3," 11

<स RESTART तो मदर)
: aaa gz aA A ||
िगपरदेसशषसद्गुसर ay"
amy HESS | {|
eR RANE ITN
Sr ART RBIS NTIS HES |
ast aS ERN} |
RAAT AT SANTA ASC AS ITN |I
ASIC TASTY |
seer FATA AG |

ASTANA B= I] 25 ||

~~)

RFA A HAS |
ARR RATAATS ANAS. IS BAA ||

249

992 Remake Ta Aye a

nao aw

atin RNR Aaa |
aT TT TA

ara AR TAC SS A T

Sey SATEEN वसिः ।
RORY ANA |

Ram BTA |
पमेषषदर ioe ail
HAAR ACG A SSA (| 2 ||

रमेण ८२ +. 0 | |

Sere Re ART स्वसरि AA SAN HG INEST
Bs ||

Page

v3

१@

for

तीनि read ती |
9 । ५
प६तस्‌ RENN |

ae 1 माः |
तप „ CBRE
मप 3 RRA |

faweq si wiz |
Ram, दिष्गंस |
लैः कैर |

STS, ग्मासस |
mC, ४1

a : al

` कम „ म्द] `
शम्या 7 wei |
उङ्गामर ध उडुमर |

TRANSLATION.!
1

Reverently bowing my head weighed down already

by the coronet formed by my joined palms, O noble

, Saviouress, refuge of the distressed, do I worship both

thy feet which seem just dyed as it were with lac by

reason of the gleam arising from their contact with

the glorious splendour of the lofty gods’ crest-jewels

resembling in their ruddy brightness the light of the
infant sun.

2

Hapless ‘that I am, with my body inextricably
plunged in the fire of misery, utterly at a loss to know
“whither to turn, afflicted in my folly on account of
the futility of my frequent attempts to do something
or other, I who have oftentimes heard of thee from
others, now, following another's lead, take refuge: in
thee who destroyest sin, linked as I am to the hope of
regaining my light, even as a blind man turns his
face towards the sky to behold the splendour of the
sun and the moon.

3.
‘Thy mercy flows in. sooth to all creatures with-
out distinction, and I too am assuredly included

oer. ~~ -~ ए. 72. 1 श त त प

~~~ ~~ न~ ae

ee ee

' Tam ander a great obligation to my eateemed friend Mr. Huri Nath De,
M.A. M.B.A.8,, accomplished Librarian of the Imperial Library, Calontta, `
for collaborating with me in the preparation of the English translation of the `
@ifficult and obecore Sanskrit original.—8. C. VipvasHUsaNa. ।

116

therein, being numbered among thom. Unequalled
is thy might even as the orb of the radiant sun, dis-
pelling the darkness of the sins of all this universe.
Nevertheless, I indeed am miserable, fie on me!:
whose evil actions have ripened into such evil results.

4y

„ Fie! fie on me! ‘unfortunate that I am, whose.

darkness is not dispelled even by the brightness of.
the sun, 1 who am thirsty even on the edge of the:
bank of the Himalaya-born stream which is as cool as
a piece of ice, who am penurious even(when placed) in
the depth of the cavern of gems situated in the vicinity.
of the high road in the Island of Gems, and am help-
less even though I have chosen thee, who art the sole
upholder of all the universe, for my helper.

ww

9]

Even a mother feels vexed at a son repeatedly
erying to be suckled, even a father is worried at pray-.
ers for unworthy objects made to him daily, but,
thou who art the principal shoot of the great wish-.
yielding tree whose ‘mighty fruit is the desire of the:
three worlds, thou, I say, grantest to all beings the.
boons that they crave without ever being altered in
feeling.

1)

“Whosoever is scorched by the torrent flames of
misery, his Saviouress shall I be ’—this determination ,
of thine do thou fulfil in my case, plunged as I am in,

the abyss. of misery. ;

116

As long as the miseries of living beings increase,
being difficult to remove, so long indeed flows thy
mercy on those whose minds are rapt in meditation
of the vehicle of the Perfectly Wise.

|

Upon one thus crying with raised hands for succour,
through pretext of uttering a hymn in thy praise,
even an outsider would not think it proper to look
down with indifference, much less would one like
thee, O mother. Seeing the success of other suitors,
I am filled with desire to obtain from thee fulfilment
of my request for a desired boon, while I am great-
ly burning with an unbearable and ceaseless internal
fever which has been brought on by sorrow.

8

If I am a sinner whence increases this great devo-
tion of mine for thee? Thou alone forcibly removest
all sins by the fact of thy name being heard or uttered
or meditated upon. So tell me, O truth-telling one,
wherefore in my case thou shirkest thy task of remov-
ing sins? Say, doesadoctor, who is very kind-hearted,
refuse treatment toa patient even though the latter be
sure to succumb?

9

Since it does not fall to my lot even for a moment
to worship thy lotus-like feet, for that reason espe-
cially let this humble, sorrow-laden, poetical composi-'
tion of mine ensure fulfilment of my longings, seeing
that Tam one carried away simultaneously or suc-

117

cessively by my own wicked faults, such as duplicity,
envy, pride, etc., even as a camel belonging to 9
monastery is the common drudge of many persons.

10

From the monster-laugh in the form of the loud
noise on the shore, caused by the dashing of the rag-
ing surge which agitates itself as it moves on, whirled
by the storm raised by the world-cnding deluge, forth-
with, O Goddess, the shore of the ocean is reached
with easo by shipwrecked passengers bowing to thee
when they are inimminent peril of drowning, wail-
ing piteously and emitting futile cries of despair.

11

They who rest on their beds in a house in which
has entered with speed a conflagration, terrible with
the blaze of sparks which rise in waves high up to
the interior of the mansion of the sky that is formed
by the contact of clouds, which are conglomerations
of smoke—even those in such a plight are saved ina
twinkle by thee with the rapidity of a lightning-flash
Ulumining the clouds with its rapid play, when with
folded palms raised to their heads in token of humble
prayer, they supplicate to thee with voice choked with
tears.

12

He who is swung about in the cradle formed by
the two rising tusks of an elephant filled with the
fire of hostile rage excited by rival elephants whom
he challenges with loud roars, while bees string them-

118 `

selves into a garland round his two valley-like cheeks
that overflow with streams of ichor—even one in
such a plight, thinking of thee, defies death cheerfully
as if he were seated on the top of a castle built on a
huge mountain summit,

18

„ thou compellest to thy service even brigands that
have terribly frowning glances and are puffed up with
pride as their hands brandish sharp-edged swords in
lonely forests fraught with the dire festivities of
lances and heavy maces smiting human heads. ‘Thy
name is the abode of luck written as it is legibly and
unmarked with the pen of cares.

14

One, who utters a worthy hymn fraught with mean-
ing in thy praise, is avoided in fear by a lion of sharp
fangs and terrible jaw, even though it be about to
pounce on him with anger—a lion whose dire neck-
joints have their terribly bristling mane washed with
the blood issuing from the head of mad elephants
mangled by the teeth and sharp nails of the lion
striking as hard as thunder.

15

A serpent whose form is as black as a curling mass
of smoke, whose terrible mouth is dilated through
the act of constant hissing, whose huge vibrating
tongue 18 as it were the noose of the god of death—
even such a serpent renounces its evil nature and
. yearns to recount thy excellences over and over again,

| | 119 +
aud with its mind devoted to thee attains the béauty:

of a garland of blue lotuses, each of which is encircled
with a row of bees delirious with delight.

(2 16

! ‘Whoever has his hair dishevelled ‘at the hands of
royal. military officers frightened of their master’s:
frown, or is bound in.the hard fetters of unbearable
slanders noised abroad by babbling servants rushing
` up and down, his throat and lips being parched with!
hunger and thirst, forthwith doth he rid himself of
that dire calamity by taking refuge at the noble feet:
of Tara, what though he be forsaken by 118 dearest
friends!

2 17

, Terrible with the excessive splendour of thy res-.
. plendent weapons which are of power to quell the,
pride of the manifold false decorations effected by a.
eries of works brought into existence through power
of magic, the demons wearing garlands made of
masses of entrails from dug-up corpses, confer on him
whose sins have been removed by the recollection of
the charms derived from thy Tantras, a protection
which no foe can take away.

18

In the field of battle darkened by streams of ichor
flowing in rivers from the cheeks and forehead of
elephants whose forms are like those of rumbling
clouds—the field which is brightened by the splen-
dour of weapons which flash like lightning—the feld
where showers of arrows are constantly raining, the
single-handed warrior hemmed in on all sides by the

190

mighty arms of mortal enemies, suddenly crushes hi
world of foes, if he is filled with courage by thee,

19

Of those who are faithfully attached to the service
of thy fect, like patients making use of medicinal
drugs, the limbs become resplendent as gold and the
eyes dilated like lotuses even though their bodies are
eaten up by vermins moving about the interior of
their mouths and in their entrails or attached to their
flesh and skin, melting with pus and horrible im-
purities, the effect of diseases consequent on a life of

wickedness. ।
20

He in whose bowl of hearing the mendicant dole
of learning imparted by teachers has not found a
gesting place, and who is reduced to speechlessness in
the assemblies of the learned through his lack of the
wealth of instruction received—even such a one,
having obtained, through the might of his devotion
to thee, the mastery of speech elevated by the wealth
of embellishments in the shape of figures of speech of
all sorts, dethrones his adversaries in royal courts,

al

He who is embrowned by dust through sleeping
on the ground, whose body is bare Owing to the rag
that covers his loins being tattered, who for the sake
of 8 morsel of food in a potsherd Squeezes out the lives*

तिरर

® The allusion is to the custom of em

other vermins to be found in
doors for this purpose, In y
known,

ploying low-olass men to kill lie and
bedsteads, which are generally placed out of
P-country the cry Khatmal khilaoge ia well

131

of lice in front of another man’s house—such a one,
trenuously worshipping thee, becomes lord of the
earth, which is hardened by the tusks of rut-blinded
elephants whose charming smile is indicated by the
waving chowries borne by noble damsels and on
whom is raised one sole royal umbrella.

22

Worn out by a frequent recourse to the ways and
means of service, agriculture, artisanship, flattery
and barter, unsuccessful in obtaining wealth which
is the auspicious fruit of merit acquired in a previous
birth, paupers become again and again masters of
wealth in the shape of store of gold disgorged by the
earth if they pray for wealth to thee who tran-
scendest fate and art the mother of the hapless.

28

One who is disconcerted through discontinuance of
service, chidden by his wife whose dress is reduced
to tatters, avoided from a distance through selfishness
by his own kinsmen, sons, friends and relatives, as
soon as he acquaints thee with his misery, becomes
lord of edifices, the precincts of which are worn out
by edges of horses’ hoofs and is awakened from sleep
by the tinkling of the armlets of the women of bis
seraglio.
` 24
Through a particle of thy grace, 0 Blessed One, he

becomes possessor of a (chariot the) wheel (of) which
skims the circle of the quarter, of 8 spouse emitting

194

as it were, the canopying beauty of the sky where
the Sugatas are seated on seats formed of crest-jewel
ornaments, which fills the three worlds with bright
rays from myriads of uprising suns, and which makes
Brahm, Rudra, Indra, and Visnu bend down with the
weight of one foot doubled up in proud martial
attitude.

31

Some sec thy form as full of anger shrouding the
interspaces of the sky with a portion of thy arm res-
plendent with the rays emitted by weapons (held
thereby), having restless and terrible hooded serpents
for thy armlets, fearful on account of the tumult of
horror-striking sports prompted by the intoxication
of the joy produced by the loud clappings of Vetalas
at the time of their terrific dance, and terrible drum-
beatings and foe-disconcerting laughter.

32

Some see thy form which commands the reverence
of the three worlds as endowed with an infinity of
natures made out of moveable and immoveable con-
stituents, as possessed of diverse aspects owing to its
creation of innumerable hundreds of Sugatas stationed
in an abode encircled by the wheel of the quarters,
and as having serpents, Gandharvas, Siddhas, men and
gods such as Brahma, Indra, and Rudra, undisturbed,
either abiding on the surface of the earth or in the
expanse of the sky springing up from the pores of
every hair of thine.

126

38

Some see thy form as red like thesun or as
redder than gleam of vermilion or lac dye; similarly
others seeit as green-like fragments of leaves pounded
by a bright and thick sapphire stone, while others,
again see thy universal form diversified by a difference
of condition as like orystal or like gold or whiter
than milk churned from the milk ocean.

84

The sole realiser of all knowable truths demon-
strated to him by the lamp of omniscience or the all-
knowing offspring of such a one, realises face to face
the tale of thy excellences, whereas the lament which
one like me pours forth with opened mouth like the
cry of a crow—that lament is for the purpose ‘ofs
solacing a mind afflicted with the pain brought on
by the fever of sharp misery.

35
What I intend to tell thee, that is well known to
thee beforehand; the excessive labour to relate it is
merely for the purpose of satisfying my foolish mind;
but by pouring forth one’s sorrow in words as though
it were a poison before an affectionate friend, though

he be already aware of it, a miserable man obtains
ease by unloading his heart.

36 =

O thou who art the lunar digit, shining on the sea
of the joy of bliss, deign thou to cast 8 glorious glance

126

of thine; grant thou, 0 thou of deep mércy, nurture
through instructions of wisdom; destroy thou mental `
darktiess; seeing that my mind ‘being washed by the
water of thy praises, there has been seen (by me) a
place of bliss whence the mere praising of thy ex-
cellence in this world becomes an infallible remedy’
for mankind. .
87.

In virtue of the merit acquired by me through
hymning a portion of thy multitudinous excellences—
8 merit,the quality of which is immeasurable, which
is sweet of taste owing to its rendering fruitful the
desire for the attainment of virtue and which is
to last till salvation is attained—may this world forth-
with reach that land of Sugata’s sons which bears
fhe name of Sukhavati and is characterised by the
auspicious svastika mark imprinted on the sole of
the feet of the revered Lokeévara.

४
PN पा क 40 ज ज 3 १६. ५ र कक ^

INDEX
“OF

TIBETAN WORDS WITH THEIR: SANSKRIT

EQUIVALENTS. —

"| :
Words. Page
meaarakey रारटौति .. " Av
w d
गातं सबद ” a ve
MAT SHS wafer ध द vo

नगा परि आनन्द ... a a ८
ग्मि वागेव = . ८#
ग्या wastes ,. ॥ ह Ly
mero wafer ` .. 4 ध ve
| गभ श्न्येभ्यः | । vy
॥ . =
mo पि श ... VR ve VS १2, SY
HO .. * YONG ७5, U2, 02 Ve UO
AUN ५१, VS, VL, ॐ, 59, SY, SY, SL, 52, 27, UY, VO
गिभ बो र ध त ve
a जञ | त 8
ध नान os ie ie e (2

mR भ्य 7 ke

: 198
Words. . Page
Aa eee see eoe8 ad vy’

शूक आयत Bi 2 vy

a re, - 7 ॐ

कुषम “faa, = = ve
रणुत सड we | Se SY

AMA STE ५ ise a ve
amas were _ r ye

QAR, रिव " a 2 v9
ans cm. - a. ve
RAR cf, a (SR RR
QA Were. - ss ८9
कु यक्ष खलिक =. eo - ८8
aN) its. न = $2
कोष am, . v9
शोष चुध्‌ zs 1 a. sv
ARN उत्खात = es श v2
AHATIN शोतत्‌ छ = <
द्र सरवार दसत वाद्यमान इ ५८
कसि aan ६ ss = ४५

किधर safes # = ve

Words.
a भनित
ARSC] भेद
॥ > चरण
ग~ 4 पद्‌
AK कटि

। are मूक
र

ae] शण

सेमा प कणे

ANN काम
निभिपठु दुरभग
कमित भाग्य

तर" 494 मन्दभाग्य

श रूप
w

fam (image )
2

AK कटि
षि म्‌
हप उच्यन्त
नस्‌ प्रद
IN MCG

os Page

Words.
jee oe

SINR INS TRIB
ष्पा प्रजा

ष नकम

rerar gag जग्मभाज
wa जन

०1 उद्यान

षु fon

Ravan an aft,
FAR Be

3 अतति

a ate

HAS fen
ASTER शत्‌त्रानि ,.
गरे तर्न

Ram
A wre

A ats

13()

Page
1/6

so dy
७2

SY

Words.
[पिष fra
Py we
ROR xe
[पिपत] ty
८.4 am as
Raralg अभ्यपेति
pais!

w

भद eee
>

BX भाग ॥

RCN ya

Ras) सन्धि sae

pray afa
ASN whe...
(3 गभं

विसया खन्तराल ,..
Ryo. विदयेषेय ...
एद विशेषात्‌
२३ श्या

Rare) aria

३ दरि अाक्नामि

181

Page

१.७ ; vo)
"8 1°

9
१५८

uy

ve

182
Words.

8२२६] विषु

RA ग्ण

Berg अन्तःपुर
By ल

BS *

By लम्‌

BS तव

BAT) द्रत

ए वव

दिस लं
- पिप प wary
[भ त्वयि

BAA लव

ठभ त्वत्तः

हिम्‌ कटि

BAN दोला

BS लम्‌

BR लौ

पिः भवतीं Ses ६

Rw

V%
5७, S947 he
७२
vv
V2

१९

183
Words.

a

By) ate

ayy =

BY ASTRS ge] secre
aaa लि

पिदर त्वद्‌ शित
Aya लां

अनः) TMT

ape ea तत्रात्मा
(1) arin...
BA we

पि आसन

पितर वक्षो

पिर wale

AA ate x.
RASC REN लकोप
(1: बया

पिमे yet

BRA, गगन

तपर ०4 at ^

Page
७>, ५, ४८, VO Lk

L¥

184
Words.

AAS mtg

SIMA RL] दुविद्ग्ध
amare] विदस्‌ ,,,
वपम बुध
ARTES AIS सोरधोति
NES afta

मर र्नो

रद fame

| aqme] am
QRART AS’ Fier
९६० erat
Amara stat
ay ac amt

पातु कपूर

षः बत्‌ ००9
NC" धः
॥

mcs} we

Pu ४८

Words. Page
AOR बस्मात्‌ ... i “it ^<
वरप yar. ee - ॐ
गावि षः त = re +"
CW यद्‌ i क AS
GCN aie saree oe we SY
ACA उव्‌ ०4६९८१६१] Vasa: i ve
~~?
पत्‌ wie ai = ४ Ve
mrs यदि ms a she we
ष 12, VS +, ७2, §ई, Se SS YO ॥१ Wy
9 | 9 9

पोष ०,१११९, १७, 59, ७१, SM SL 2०, ४१, U2
पाक्ष भि be र 5 St
पाक्ष पर्क्षा सादर is a Us
w

marc) भनि sis श vv ७@
पादस ह्या - . V2, 02
= 9
गुरि चट + i sv
ASSIA SS कभ्यास a 2 5८.
वाहि fewer ६ = - v2
9 १.५ १२, व ae =, ve, (८ ५७, vw

ue a ४ ५ 5 ae a Ade Ve

रो
शुः ‘ei sue en 22

भण
ARSC

भमेग oe
शहर SHIT
aay कषर i
ORI चटत्‌

तारत गणना

तु नौका

गार fax ५
पागस्य मृत्‌

पू" एर
ACA एर

mara ass erate
तिरय आआहयमा-
प्र 38 किन्‌
प्राप्रे इभ

रा Ss दन्तिन्‌

रर क्म्गिते प्रतिगज
त्रातरु गजेत्‌
रि कन

mc’ दोष

Words. mn

Ag भष

रिग] frag

SAAS पूर

AAA मुदित
RTA मन्दम
RNAs] Taal
SFIS Sar

se) कभ

RATA काण

दबा विषह sae .
Aq fea |
शि

TTT fey

acy अरि
SRE Set.
REIS ज्व
कषु aw
SAR) यात्रा
QaK Aa] प्रथाबाव्‌ ...
रतौ म Wa

ve

138
Words.

AACA SA मोह
Aah आकरा

aay BUNT
2" प्रोत

दक्ष स्फुटित
व्ुपक्षत भाव्यमान ,..

ANNA द्मा

age ऊ 1 os

STA] लोल

भे शिरः

शपा उपरि

मर्मर 5९ नाथो
A ATISTY ware
मी कणठ

मत्‌ गल

AAAS लोल

गुम णव
वयोर चापमा
दिगो चोतत्‌
दवा२६ wtareare

Page

ve
VY? S? S¢
ॐ ॐ

७2

Words.

दिव swe
ag आवाति
दार भवति
वगम जात
द्वार उपगत

Aas waar ,..

QO तौर
शपाम कट
दरगु गति
ATA भत्‌
aara पाषाव्‌

दिय वदषा भगवि ,,,

दुद्र afer
दु ISAM पाति
मणो म

AMS YNARTA ` “.
तोद पति इ

aa चाप्‌
aA ot उद्भट

aera बदो „^,

189

Words,
an
yas faye
Hae असिं
कुर्ह लिन

hein लाका

ARTE) मद
तण uve

RON आरात्‌

a5 विभूषा
Se
a UY WT

त ware

STING अवल

aN पूम्यमाड
तिप सोत
कय पदुबर
कषप पष्ट

140
Paye

Words.

मिम १९३९ भिय

तै माबा

ol al aa

x नाद

x wiz

ER वाचाट
TUTTE SS गथ
रैर १९ चात्रियन्ते ,
qr विधि

SRT sc गदति
गस Se

yw ufea

षस ५९२६८ कोलाहल

141

149

Words.

गस भापस प्रवण
म ey
प्म तारा

प्प्‌ तारौ

६९१9
८9 अश
ca मान
CAAT SACI) anita
38 दवि,
43 अम
58 रदित
६९.२४2 कान्विश्रोक
28.८4६ ननु

eee

८222 fay (wonderful)

श्ण

रर तरस विल
म्बी ies दसना

bang

Te oo ०५

Page
2/2

ay"
१, sy

१३, vy

143

Words Page
CY कटक oe; ५ oe 52
EN तट ध - 7 vO
Eay aat 8 “is af 7/0
२258 fanz "= " a ve
९९३ AUT ८९
दूस भाव र - ८२
LA wa ate a se ws
ETL ASR wafia नि vv"
द अभिनत = १ WS
RIAA साक्त्‌ ... क ह ky
es करभ नि 7 7 ve
EW चामर १ sen 7 2/9
£ = ave 117
s ater Le
J श्याम ak ध | ३
ॐ
SS केलि ,.. छ a ८१
डद दमद्क ॥ = ८१
35 Vv VS VO १, ७९, S2 5१1, १5, १९ ke

144
Words, Page

SACS fa fe . a ध । १.३
Sax कक्षात्‌ 1 1 a vv
प्प काचित्‌ ,.. ह ae ry
3c sas - a ८१

3a दति a ad वि vy
oe केशर a be ६ sy
oe au a: १ a sy

Rag ate. - ५ 72
FUG Tye > ह a v4 9

मारिष रक a नि a BY, 2० Le
परिषदि wat, श vn"
पासा रकं se ति ५ kk
ATG ER, ८
परेणा रक वि 7 7 —

ASS) उच्छित्ति ‘= ces A?
RSH RSS Traut far a a vA
ASAIN इलित Gs, ne a he
२१३३ aw i i ४ 5९
परस्तु A fare - = v2
वरसय समुदित ष ॥ ॐ

Words.
QSAR BITE

NSrATaN भगवति
परेमष्वनिरदिसम भगवतो
इश्व आरम्भ

& BR ree
HSN अवयव

SAN अच

BAN कला

कव्‌ भिन्न

ANN प्रासन

SANS) ven

AWA qqria

BR Bt wes
BNA SHAN Ta.
aR वष

ATR GW

९ maa

AN नेपथ्य

10

145

Words.
& afra

दू उदक

& जल

& सलिल

ह ww
SNH अयि
हर्षे गदौ
SAKA जलद
रख sate
दुतम भागां

ROHS वस्युवति ,..

इरन ग
2 ध

BQ उश

Ran उर

BA महा

प AWA

are मदा

BHA अधिकतर ,..

999 [ह toe VS, ve

Se! BMT

146

Words.

SAAS +H

भेष tw

854 दमत

BISA war

NSA wa

SIA] कर

RELA पूजा

RAS सपर्यां = ,,,
पतवर ATR अध्येमि
ARAN बाल

QA प्रोदयदाल

AR AAT ऋष

As ax ATR मग्ब्थत्‌

द्वि कथ
Eas चावदन्ते
NES 8c" प्रवपति
36६ arere

हिन नोक =,

147

vy
va SL ४०, ४३

v@

vv

148
Words.

abeyance ६ लोकेश्वर
समहु न
लक्ष पणर
षिकषप भत

ददा भव
दडः विकट
"५१ अन्‌ क

(11) लोक
होप सिप्‌
वहा प्र
aga इन्तो

र पारि
acral पारिजात
ति

oA wa
सुहु en

४४

vy

Words. Sd Page

gra fan, ss us -
53 farts oe a ace | Vy
रम भालत्‌ 7 _ vr

331 दिवस ee ves is ve
5a ue cae ८ क V2 ८०
ससर प्रतिवस ee ॥ vy
G5 अदय ss = 1 Le

फत्‌ fram, - " SY,

SAVAGELY उपधा fs et he
PANG THA 2 ध ॐ
सप" Sys, त ४ sy
SEN SIH. v9

FVONTAN swe. ४ ky
555 उष्चार ... asi प ४

(>) + Sl say ae See ve
गत्‌ नित्रा 1 _ a ४२

गसग St, : es ॐ

180
Words

कषप fey
वं Ta - ste
निद र
RRO A अागाध्य
ARG utes
+ लम

द प्रा si

BAER arya ( = मधुर)

cr इदय ” isi
RCE wren

ace BUT

vr ११५, ७०, 32, Se. ve

Words.
ARRAS afer
स्वपो द इल
AFGHAN उपेता
१३ दत्त

ARK सपर

५ ऽस्‌ च्ावड प्रणाम
सकष प्रोत

९९९ TRIE

aT wafen
२44 fax

वदपर प्रौढ

next! आलम्ब
QIN रित

AHA '१९.दव]२ जनि
विवद mz
APS आलोक

495 खोज

SAAN See
+ afaqx
ays afa

161

168 `

Words.

aT afa

व्रुरदा wits

a MATS

5 तुरग

& अश्व

दुषु चिक

sore eas वोरसेन्य
९ बद्र

४. ve vs

हिऽ

i

gn eqay
८५ परि
द: न्य

पसम बल

प विभिन्न
Fas अधम
षेव तनो

८.9
an sv SY Sh. v2
22
७2
७९
७

vs

158

Words. Page
णात ces ॐ
SATS] दाम ae - ve
Qa उपाय 22
GASES सव्य Se
PITS IY. a ९०
GHATS AAT T AGNI. वि 972
कमस स्म्े पति AAAS सन्नत ०
8९.२२८] उततोग्धते ४ ष ॐ
पि कर ` 3 os es १०९
पिमः अन्नलिएट ... wi a ॐ
QUES कडा ... क र v2, ८१
gasresr Bay 34 wees, ce ८४
म्रः साधारण = ध ५५८
देष घाग ss si i १७
Frans अन्त क ee eh vy
aq भप्त an a8 oe ८७ `
ay प्राय ^. - 7 ॐ
दवद प्राप sis sn see vs
FAN TING प्ाप्रवत्‌ ... Sus ४

तदार वतार argafar i 7 2

Words.

Ral ति

ATEN GT

gard शत

सकरम] सकत

BINA २६ दुरन्त
SGAWIN अनन्त
हति तल

aq प्रभाव

प अन्त

स्स सगे
RAN a,
RAT Sei
age” दृष्ट

सपु पश्छन्ति
AACS, पन्‌
ETT सानरेकननोल
FS SAL इशरनोल
Aged) frat
ae ख

SHR gS SHE

154

Page

१७

165

९

Words. Paye
RMN १५१, ve १"5, १८, ७०, 5१, ७१, SS, SY SL

38, ?१>, 0११, 2२, 216, ८,
RA] अनेक i ह sa ‘SS
Raye) पवित्र ॥ ४ ॥ ८८
स्पा पत पपिश्रौहत क ८८
RTSN पत ... a ^

<" = १४, १, VO, 9९, Se ॐअ", ७८, SO 29, 2/१, 2,

YS UY, ४८
८८" च 7 व ... VULVA ८&
द्र" किं ie द ध ५८
RSTASS wire. - is v
दतर wwe. a = Lg
ROBT “| 2 = ॐ
RSI at oe : ay
सभम ५५ असत्‌ “ae a yv
ase we र ५ ५ ॐ”
दर्दर बहार ह ॐ,

द्द franz ०० ४८

Words.

3

RA धूम

स Bag
स्मम्‌ sie
Ra विष
९९ मम
सपय विनमत्‌
nae fun
Fa we
Rarg विनब
भ्म ara

मासम्‌ तुल्यकाल ,.,.

दपर wea
च्छ

RRS TOOT ,..
सतप, कल्यान .,

5 at
ie
Rar] ते
R a
9९ व्य

Page
^” ७० S? SC 28
9 ॐ 9 ॐ

७०, Se

SETAC तष
द्र nutty
VA दति
व aurfy
VHS araq

aA तष

पित्‌ तद

(२ च्यदडितोष ,..,

yaa es
5s we

वषः प्रा्चैना ,..

द्ुष$९ त अर्थौ
भ) धरार्धबनो

157

Words.

MTA अभय
RATHSIN वयचो

Raa बन्ध

मेरुम oem

Raws अमोघ

Krag दिग्धा
वेस शाता

RQ यक्त
पारप कगाल
इषा उमर
: द्ग ax
RATER उत्ताल
S75 उप
RCN Wee
yal सति
६ गन

& परिमलामोद
a

Rah war
Ra गन्धन

Page

1689४
Words.

R@n actu
ह काशो
uke
रसम शप
Agere) दपं
AICS) चा
RAGS यथादाय
wat वलय
पारोक्ष आतप
ECG शर
a AAT
वारव ane
ग्‌९१६ क
पदसणा पडा
वारव ठत afay
ays वल
पोऽ म अव
AR] मां

AAA भासा
समम] we

160

Words. Paye
उद्वा मम त ४ r ve
उद्वती ममि - 0 त ५८.
उद्यमो मे ध a > LS
RRA मया a हि rah
Ray aS TAT आह्मभ्भरि an? छ १
दपा फ. वैन"तनिह्म rates. i vv
ARTA GS ke र 22
ASAVAS AAU ., a ४ \2, ८“
वमु मयि कि क a vv
SS ALG सगव a श ८२, ८2
eA OR SLAM सगत sai a ८०
3६5" खतु Waa ,.. लि ध Le
Aaa लकि „^. त ध Le
(1. मिथ्या one = SS
SAARC वश्यक - ध ५८
SVN च्वौ ... a 2 ve
सेधति AW, न . ye
ARCATA, Seer ध र a
दहन स्फोट . a = >

RRA वाब ९ me ae SY, ४9

Words. 161
gs प्रास

ARYA यथि

1 परतः

ARAVA RELY अतिक्रामणो
९६ रषा

द्रम

९६३ रषा

as अं

aR sargard xan

ab ssrGarixarcare] efawten

ANAT a उपविष्ट ,.
ARAN सभा
ARAL) sete
९६६ we

ददद्‌ काम
ARR] कन्दपे

(१४ +, wt
ARR] वाष्डा

as

2९.१६ लिखित

11

169
Words. 704९

ह ufer 0. ane ००० ४९, ४४

ह उपल 7 ke
Fe wh ibe 2 ” ve
Fe ५ ५९, sis (0 52, US
£ 8.4 viet त ve
£ sa १९, <०, S722 US ४४, ४८

एविप भ = । ve
हिः गद्गद ,,. 2 = Se
Pe =. ८?

हिव पष i - a v2, ७८
Bye पापौ ... श i v2
Spe) पाप ५ ष i १४, Se

हिम्‌ दुरित = _ i SS
पाध अध es a ar ve
हषा रिस पापदन्। श se v2
ROTH wr a | र hy
ETA कान्ता a 7 ie ४
हणाद TE. VR YE YG 2, 4S

eye au... im - vv

Words.
PTAA BAT get
Sx नख

9

FAK नरद

कपास न यटवो

8" mi

१. ब्व

aca] न्त

९ मभ = र
ack मध्ये

रपे खना
SCAN वरं
SCARS प्रथमतदं
गुरी बमः
कपोते अन्तकरण
A दम्‌

SRC] va

srl इठाव्‌ „,

163

\* 5, १, ॐ, SO
Uh
ॐ

S?

wv

164

Words. Page
SST RIAA गगन S° ८4
TARA आमन्‌ ho ८2
STAC’ जातु १५
भ ॐ
x V2, V2, ४, VV VS ११, 18, 5९, ७३, Se
SS ९०, 29, ४८
ake सन्द vy
Tal लग we
4 इभ Vk
aan साम्य Ve
Tare] यलि Se
~
FANS] सामथ्ये ve
म ॐ
कर fan es ४2
गरव मणि 19, Vo Ud we
SRG निधन ४2
पौ“ उप्त Se
| MN ख AZ 42
SAN wrt hohe
a isa पद्‌ S<

165

Words, Page
RAT" विश्राक्र ,, SQ
534 ware SZ
AST प्रहार S3
me ,
RIA (?) साटोप (?) १९
9 sts SQ
प अवय श rie
म एष ७८
SNR विक्िया vv
serRICATSA पर्याय 22
दुहा तरपा" IS Beat Lap
STIRTAA विरवति +
STIRS उङ्काटित 710
ANAS लिक 5
ईम ५२१८-२ fafaqa ° <),
SAAN विरचित SS
कमा fara SY
rye fafaufera v2
कप VI, ५१४, ४१, VS, १८, ७०, St ॐ", 55,

S) SL SC ८2 US DY 28 (2
9 ~ 3 9 (9 ~ ‘gy (9

166
Words, Page

14 तोच eee Gee eee S23

yon विश्व श aes - ke
ere

SHANA विश्वरूप १ ret be

करप ate, ae 2 १2
‘Qc’ साख @
Pe ax. _ = ८
इ व~ 5.29 साने (?) (oily and luminous) ८९
द्‌ पा ५६ ot sae Se

a5 aay महापखित + 7 ©
| BA कमलिनो ... 9 = #ॐ
ar अनल ६६ ह aa ve
4 रप एखरौक i ध Sk
AX a oe i va १५
a ` ... ie ध 22
सपमा वक्षन कश्य = ove 1
८२" erat ध । ॥ iat ky
gag a, ” _ ॐ
५२० भो = a - 12, ॐ
) await i ssi sxe v2

Words, 44
दवपेतेर्‌ eet
दपि ष कौरसैन्य
Race न

SAIN मसि

NCA उन्मित
NIAC seer

y रोमन्‌

षः रोमश
4 खद्भासित
रकष जति

ben oom

MA craney ८.५ प्रणय विनिमय
सु qa
सत्प निर्म्माण

ae

Paye

168

Words. Page
q पिता eee eee 9०७ vy"

QF) wa - छ iis Yh
RAPERIS Z| अप्रवया (४ र SS
दष गहा Sug द ao se
yy aT a र ७
QIAN aay cai se v7
&प wwe es ee ae SZ
Ray ea ताल ,., 1 (५ ८.२
षाध पात a ‘oe Sig ve
ay चापद a ie sie 4
सवव त = 2 "9
Aare] ari eh. ध ve
येपि ae e 7 Sk
क्षा दोस a oe ses <>
RAT SAAC’ बन्दि 6 e ve
RAT ASA ममः a a v7
ger i ... = ts ८2

a

अभस भूवः । eee eee ७०9 22

Words, ne

Bx

घे शोर `

BB चोद

देम पिह
गस दिक sa

ARTA GRpTAaS TC काण्डिधोक

शेरत =

वपत माला

शेरत ्द ware
मोस इत
दर्वषाक्मत ear:
RRs] बाया

दवि बडते
ददेपाम्ः ae

ag दिव

Ags दुर्ग

v7 ११, Se ७5

59, SY 25

170)
Words. Page

agers ante, 7 ६ ॐ“
धुम्‌ wi, ध = Sy
agra इटात्‌ ... Ae ” vv
Agar सद्यः (७ ध a ॐ
दु जाव क - - ४४
दयुक्ष स्पनेव्‌ ए ॥ ॐ
दुगा ३६ इर्ति | $0

ay गमन्‌ ४ oe “ ८२
aris परमद ॥ 2 ८९
तमा मद मद a - ४ ha
gw - ‘ त rv
8 a sas es a ४२
सु बु a क Sh
Joa feta ae esi ces US
gra अलि i ध 2 ॐ
gra ata iss र a ॐ
कुत्‌ कान्ता र त vb
gra wt. " ss ४१, ४2

Words

J पार

FAR जनयितु
grad) fer
तुन्दि Fame

38 wa

उवः ad

३८९ aq

म च

gc सम्भव
क

ठे कोटो ^
SAT AAR निर्विषं
१
Se IRAN wari
3१ दम्य toe
१

Rays धिस्ह

पक्ष लिखित

ga किन

111

1
Words. ¢ Page

ARATE afer eer ध ॐ
i. = , ॐ
षेः मूढ र .. न
प षौ र r 2 vg
AAG” इन ५ ५ sy he ८2
131 प्रणयविनिमय ` ,.. hes 292.
Ae ष र 2 2

> दरितर | 7 a3 bs ye
रैप सादति |. Se
ष्म ~ = ~
ANY निष्यवत्‌ Sy
ASX cafes क oe we
रपत orm छ rice `
ages निर्वान ,.. क ॥ yo"
वसप fea, त OWS ॐ
A955 विमेति ६ a Sy
Ans] कट
AQN wer 3
भवस १८२०१२३ aul र Ses ¥2
wg, = 2; YY Le

Words.

ARNIS सफला

173

Ada) a faq (connection)

मभस wag
Qa weal
FRAN Te
FEAR बेला
HA गित
रस प भोग्य
RA ण्ट
हः प

ञ्‌ 4° |
ae
Saar

sca] -अनियत

सप मन्दार -

सवक क्षम्‌ भनु
TAN wiry
श सेत्प eae

114

Words. Page
म ie <
यु SARTE) साक €
NFCA] See, Se
Nal शय्या | Ss
ROPYS प्या ७०, 2:
मि न ॐ
a] गर S342
मि'९वा अरति vy
ग्य अरति vy
Saga] ऋष a Se
ayaa तोत्र LS
a ES बुध LS
FAR GWT. . ॥ ८४
म दुगास र इं Sere a ८2
मिस दाख 2
मिष्ट परेव SS
षिव] अकि | 5९, ७८, vv
ठा भवन v2
दीषु फक WHAT, १३

92 भाम

"स

i

९5 Sartre
6.2 अन्धकार
53 त ध्वान्त
मि afy

र आलाद

aX awe
सपु
AN मद "

AN aay
Rare) हान
भ्त मत
args चिमदमद
RRR ताम

175

176
Words. Page

RAT SCS Bart. ate Pe ye
cs दौम . १ ve
RAN किरण ase ia ८
RAINS राग ष छ isi v7
कूपर sie ॥ ध he
x9 शिखिन्‌ 3 ae = ४२
रिम] खर 2 ie (४ v3
ZN मद be a ie v3
छु, धिक्‌ ४ 2 a च

AHR TEATY धिगधिक ... ao १८
5 अगर (4 ४६ a SL

Bad भिषक ses a a ‰८
HAG मन्दाकिनो ... ia ०५१ ४८
4 ५ ॥ ए 7 ॐ
amr arnt ... - ” v7
णः प्रबिधि ... ध श vs
yh रित (ध क र ओ

g

111

Words. Page

BFRG चन्दन ४ = see ४
ठह मानं os ए क VY ८८
sare’ अपि ae ‘ai - १८
पादमा wane .. i ॐ2
NS चृ fas ” os १, ८०
गड (3) व .. oe त ॐ
पर्दे ते urna i श oe ue
ae a am ध aes ॥ ४2
aga fare, ध. a S?
qr ayant, -_ 7 १७
उतवा wwe ... 7 र ve
x ag ॥ oe - Sh
ayer we... a ५ VS
aH उत्कट ls, nat 7 sv
ट mgr i” ph शि ४८
डे भोटि os {४ १ ॐ
डे पृश fi - 7 2
हरि भोका „.. ॥ क ye

178.

Words, Page
SALAS ब्रोडनिं a sss ४८
ह्नि =, =, = ॐ
डम शख v2
S20 say ॐ
£5) चारम्भ = - oe SS
ore पास देहि ky
Gar} faesfa vv

SAV fama. i i re
BEY WET oi a a ८०, 42
SAYS Tat, ae ue ७८
SANS उडत =... i a Sk
SITS उङ्खामर ,.. ,.. ॥ ka
षा ष्द ` 7 ध ... "७, #@
ढा ary : ४ re ॐ
देषु णिर्‌ 4 त १ ve
Sava et. i” ॥ Ls
ara wate, ‘a ह ve

दिद waite sai - - LS

119

Words,

& we व
द are” ध
& चेला sh
Saat ate
Sry गज

srs ‘qm (assemblage |

SA गोड - =

SAA आडम्बर ” o
षह fawa ae 49

. ss
SW पूर aus

Hay निक्षद १५,

a A

AMAT AR मढ

% सम

SOAS चापि ,.. ,
HAA लह्य

HAA गाम

HSIN सोमा
ASK प्रतिनिधि ,.,

Page

RELY uw, ae wo SS ॐ ८2

Words. त
Puge

QsINe ATT ,,

QR afar’ os
" sie ar 2

asd इत्ति a
- - ४२

NER va 6

4 ध ' rs
RESET A परिसमाप्त . - ;
सरक विभूति . .
FENG भूषा = =... . . "i
RES wat, . . „८
SERN कान .. - र ति
mee : he mn ye
ine “ 7 ” 2
क्र न | त ss vv
AES xq dss । ॥ र
नः : = 2
न ति ॥ aie ‘iets yy¥
AES IS Ag, we | | | . ॥
नन्द wy, a

Words.
2६8 wiz

ESTE we

हउ anit

Barat सरस कुसि लम्ब

Ec’ ats

GAN पाप
क्षपक्षप पाच्च
कषप मन्द
प मन
GAN पाद
GAN अदद
वस्म पादौ
तैरसन्तेम
>

७3 विद्चद्छमान

गस पस situ

£~ “a

wo.

181

Puge

Words

६)

न उपास

र afuee

aK |

> पर न

3 “i

५५ भन
a5 SAT SRE) uty
i

a Gi)
ag AISI परेभ्यः

पञ धाम
Bel Guha
४१०५
RS अप्रश्व्या
QA हास
ग ध
हव (५
| sibw
५ दव (like त
GA वत्‌ |
na
pia दव
| छ शित
ह
A शआ्ासनमव

Page

VL

he

188

ju

Words. Page

अपाद त ध st

र, शत as ५ Se SL 2/१
aN wie ee श i ae
Zormag परिभव ,.. he oe vs
बुषा were. e es 3.4

BS कटा i i र vb
तेस ८29 TAGE “i ग ४८
ay चाज ध प oF vs
ह जम्ब sas १ i Sh
a4 ufay as oo ॥ hy
ङे प्रति १ < ee ॐ
S755 TAS. ie be 5
कषस gfe, र i
aCe बटकभट ... - a wv

ग्ग शष =

&

~ ;

Nords.

Naserss arate ,,
JAN मधर (?)
२०8८ (ASS) aw
qg-0 वहत्‌

२३८.३ uw

5३८२९ av

ततर far

aay ANAS Sew

AT ww
ays

Aa शौर

Qa} पाताल

९६ कर

९९ नमो

as gre (1०615)
QS अभा
Aves face

2६>९ मयुख

184,

‘Page

hey
SS ॐ, Ur, ८०, ८2

४२

185
Words. Paye

Aya wae. . - ८९
दि कर्‌ =. ध “ ve
ARBs नमत्‌ ‘ 7 ८ ke
Aamo fag a 7 Ls
Aare) बहति क ध a VS

wc’ अपि ee ... १, ^, १८, SS ८5
we’ च ont 8 a १८
WC’ एनः ध a ie VS
WOR] eee, ee a +
34.6.43 Tera Ay
ACN aye zi vs ध ॐ
ANCa] च्याबत ह ai és: Sh
WERT RATA CB weary, ` ७८
wrargs faye a ह te vv
wea अह्न a = ye
पुष्पाम्‌ THATS i i १९
प ‘a ... १०५, ७, SY Ve 22, UO

Words.

६६ मनस्‌

irae’ उदार

तरह

ys Ron चिरं

yay धानो

ए ननो क
ays mse] जननौ „,,
AN चान
AEA Suey
प्सशुरूषय परिणत
+ 17)
पपम्‌ क्ष uate
वाश्पस पतर आलो
वाप ARTS sare
मपि करद्‌

SPT TAS] स्रत
पणव मेदस निस्यन्द
वमर षन
मि चय्‌
गः विलस्‌

186
Page

vu

187
Words, Page

पापकैः wwe. र ॐ
पाव सेवा ei oe a 22

^“ ख wt a sa १५८, ४
स्त्पोश्चै प सजन ॥॥ क v2
SC ESE, ii be ॐ
aegis] ari, र a ८

स्वैर fer, ् र 2,
ROOK प्रपिवत्‌ .. {त i ye
RTI प्रोत्‌ =... ४ as A?

le 9७9 eee oe a8 2
( 4 ope © e

ac द्वरित Tae Sea sie Sh
<वु पदः प्रतपति ,.. (रं
<म्‌ पोसन WHAT a wae vs
AT ARAN उपात्त ve ee ४
Rosen) wat ,.. | sie ६ y?
pelea a Wye sas . $7

सपमे पास aman " oe Ve
स्पगृ पन दानर Pe S$

188
Words.

AT AGARNAC’ weet

ere: उद्भव

वु प्रयत

ATARI सं्ोभ

स्भूमषासध उद्श्नान्त
दवदत द्योतायमान
सवपवस whey

९९५३९ उद्गृयं

९१2९१८९ उण्वल

AQAA व्वाला

ATARA उत्ता

ANAS vez,
REREN SC’ fearery

ATA उद्दाम

ROX प्रर र ।
xara) अलि ‘ts i
Xara] wet ००, ००९
Rayerss हेला?) ,.. sis
सन्द wiz, si:

Sco कम ,. one

Words. Page
Si = = ॐ
Nel ग्रटिका SL
ROK दुरात्‌ bei i sti ४९.
Rei or | a ois wv
शतस्य wtp. - र ॐ
६28 रल ye Le
Rots रत ४७
Rey wary १८
Raye] wa । SS
RAS कमात्‌ १८
ॐ १४
Sarg पूति SL
XQ Ga v2
RAR TE द YY
= रस १ ८28
२7 वेताल ८२
Xayq हेला vO

189

19, VR Vo ११८, ॐ, 59, SY Sk 58, ८१,
१.2, ५, ९१, UW, Vi ve

Words.
ay अभि

विध्पुषु ीकष रके
TAIN रके
AAS) केचित्‌

न पाक्‌ प्रति
aR) बाड़

नर कर

व्वा दोष
विवद प्रको
विपक्षं असि
व्व

a STRATA wee

श्वम मम्‌ स

व मागे
भहु tet
ay,
पस कम्मे

४

ववसे कम्म ...

मिपि चन्दर
पिः way

190
। Page

VU VO SY SS SL 29, ४९, ve

SS

22

Words.
OY ay
QIN aft
Qa] वधुः

GN खक si

Cc.
avast अड
पपुरि भिधया
वर" ay (bristling)
2.4 अन्ध
वि

£“ वाव

grape mete

qm
ANS wie
मैषा एष
पैर ख्व

वैः ^

गै लर्‌ (greater) ,, ४

ivi

“4

3

5d ई

vy

७१, ॐ<, ४०, 16

hey

Words
| ~>

10 FIRE
Axsygkca अनतिचिर
an वेग

क्न

क" च

Ail टिक “

केप पव्‌ खटिकवत्‌ ,.
म५§ रेष

षश श

MATE कोना
RGSS भिज

ह्म avi

N भूमि

q4y

arya wait
TG भ
समाति avi
सधवा] भूतम

199

198
Words.

सप गर्म भण
समिर ग्जातस्ूप

ACN,

HRS प्रबोध

Rarsory UHM,

&

स faw ५ a
NEAR सिंहासन

Ris) चेतस्‌ त
सेर्‌ ara

NAY मान्य

Norge gs अपशगसि

क्म दन्त ध oe

2९

eat ००७
TAA ae
2 waa अ
"ग असद

हह छत

शुष्य सत ध

ससय भवे ~

0006

Words.

Agi, = ^
Ara रक्ता

म्‌ सफ

Fa जन्त

हुवा RASA) प्राना
र;

RAWE we
9

गाहः पइत
वासम ध्‌ डेः
पाकः SIAR ममल
a ध

पाक तस्थ

MING अक ०००
मास भाखत्‌ is
mere We
पाक्षभि त सार
वाक्षय्र BE

पोसन प्रकटित ,,,
पाक्ष wal.

194

Words,

सत व< भूल

शुष धिं

पासि ...

RNS चामोकर

वार =

AINA काशन
TRASHY Tears
MARIS emmte
पाक्ष पइत

गृसदेप
वपित ares

वो वत ts
RINT ISAC Seu
QE उपचित ..
IN पडत ध
तक्म चिन्ता

उ सष्पत was
qgeraa Wher (coo!)
ANS To
ayaa wa.

195

Page

1/2. UL.

196

FA देवकन्या |

किन्‌ wfata
"1 (together) ,,,
<वेः विश्रान्त
BNA wT,
WwW

WTS VTE
Sac कुवलय

ay रला

vw

7 UB

6

UL
<, vy

४८

197

INDEX
OF
SANSKRIT WORDS WITH TIBETAN SYNONYMS. ,

|

Words. Page
q ठ ७०७ ee e 9९9 ete a &

wy BATA 1 a र १९
अंश S78 es ae ate १४. Be
away, sie 6 7 RR
GUIATGT ,,, m 1 ५ २६
अक्ष oa - ॥ oe १४
अक्ति दिव] ,..
aura, ee " ms ४१
सवि प्रेद „ ~ „^
खिन्न TAS oe ५५६ प te
अगतिक .. a ध =
अगद 26 ;.. ee र or २६
श्गदवग्गुटिका ont sis wih ०६
aaa WTS ध a ,,, ४५, RS
य ay (ड) 1 त 1 १९

au न्व्‌ ... ध ee त ९

Words,
wot =. re

अध sere) १९१
wy ध३भिपा

Wy (ह

WE AE’ (bristling)
aaferge धथ श्र

wet दपा

weet अपाक्ष

se AI

अणिम

198

wfrmrnait Qsqae ater

अतिरेक द्विषतः
we ९१ ..
अहयसप
भदितोष पु
अदे

जरेत

अधम Tak
aut ,..
सिवर दध्‌

RR, 8४

199

` Words,

अधिरूक 655 0 ai
खध्यवस्यन्‌ ९8.284

ams, ssi

खध्येषदा = ,., ia
अनतिचिः AGT kc’

चनन अपस

अनवद्यो

अनाथ NHTSA
अनियत ष

ufratan (६.२ विष Noe
अनुकम्पा 54

अनुकरवश्वनि

ayaa

अनुबन्ध तम्‌ तमा

अगन्ध दिस

अनुभवति GRATE IE IAAT
व्गुराम BANS!

agen EA YQSN ...
ayer BART TS

Words,

wae 5८ ,.,

नेका दमम

धनेक स ध

घना ATA...

न्त SARS

घनत तनपा

अन्तः 6ो...

अन्तकरण SCARY,
अन्तःएर (1.0 ध
SCTE

धन्तराल ata

a तीम क

wa त-प.

waa 26.

अन्धकार AAS

अन्ध तातेन

अन्ये ARTA

अपद्चरलि रवि तरम ,,.
अपि ` ०. ies
afi STAC

200

Page

Words.
अपि WR ...

Page

७, €, 08, ०७, 8६

अपि MO, ves ४ ५,८.१०, UB, Re
av =, “ a sid oR
अप्य aT RA 2 a oe :
अप्रयत रवद पाक्ष ^. त iis ८
QUEEN 9) a: ve
qaval RST ET SIRE ze
प्राभवत्‌ KTR AIAG Re
rag ATTN, ५
वदध RET , „ „ ०१
शल an sak +
अन्यि SAGX १६
अथि oka ह
अभया क €
अभि ० १९६
अभिका 28
अभिप्रमाद १३. 2७
अभिमत CARAS १०
अन्यचेयामि REGIA रपीर १,४

€

mafia टत वरदन

Words, | +; ल
ae Page
न AINAr AST AS 99४ wee ध
षो १) a = es Re
ware ARATARSS ., a Rd
wants mag , , ae
me, ri
wage उरत्‌ _ हं
9 4 ^ a“ oe ad
wate 1 ००१ re : a
gai
| sd ०० ४४ ध wae US, BD, ४०
शय ass ... vr 7 oe
भरति ATS] mo we ध
अरति मषक ।
| ae a ve
अरतिषू्‌ ,., . |
५ 9०9 eee a
रि<त] .. (> ae i
षरि Sq a 5 ९५
अवद 365 ७०9 eee 68
weg ... a
i ae: wR
ae $ eee + see ese । । , |, 3
ad 3 | |
र a a ९, १४, २९, ४९

{

अथौ दृरुप९प
अंति (त्स
अलक गर
ग)
area वतौ
अलि 574

ues

अवतंस तोवो

अवति HE'55
SAUTE

वयव ZH
अवजोकितेश्वद
अवतम्‌ वदुर
ice
अविरल वीम?
aye न्ष
अश्च €
अक्महाभवय ,..

wervrfatz

were ५१३ मिभ ..

203

४११४, 28
० ९

९

204
Words. Page

अत्‌ SAHARA. e 9 €
असहा भग i a त RR
असह SEARS... = - RR
अलि xara] ५ a: is ९९
असि Atay a Fs = १३
ofa FAA र ध १३
we Fy „^ bs ह ,.. २००२
ae (र ५ i = १० |
ee O55] ... ‘ai wa os :
away HAG. " . Bt
wurst HARTY AA he ४१
avt a... oie a 2 ®
हाय क्‌ .. os = - ४८

| श्रा
mate पादुपुसढ+ é a च
आहति SS5N35 i a ah
aime SCN ans = ies ५
ama Fo = a ae ६९६
eG TTT वतम oe ie oe a4

चक्राम पदति ais a ae

206
Words.

चार रुः

अक्षा ANA

खाटोप (7) ठम्‌ (1)
आडम्बर पाह

आतप प्‌] उपाक ae
aufraa ~

या्मम्भरि ISS; रपांसि
अल्ला 45]

erates S55} 35 GAT तनिक
a

च्ापद्‌ य

अापितृत 22२९६
आपितृमु NESARS
चपूथमाण वगर ...
अपन 90 ... a Wes
STAZUGIA सर aes
आभा तद .,,

आभोग (24पामकष

मुह तुपु ..

gare HATA

Ro, aR

Words.
qiaa WEA

आयव मयमहस्य

यावता ACHAT द |

याति वत

ययुः द

qa ईत

qm ईन

आरत्‌ तौर भ

qn SER.

were ARITA!

SMATET

werent ARIAT

ara वदाम

जालम्वि SEF. .
लोह पापकम ^ sas Pe
अशेखकाको ie as ies
लोक तादु cs 9 ses
आलोक १75 ove १०५ ०५.
अवते @पि ` ० i श

Page .

307
Words. Page

arnt दिदिना sis sé ५५
warn (2 aes - = Re

area Tray ae ss is ४
qrag Grn. ee १९९ १९
wine STARS, a ५७
आश्र =.
वसह SAN is Ses sis २९
wer... si ष sie ९०
wremma दुगास 2 ie १९
STH सदम oi Ses sis et
wa (् ,., ae १९ ५९ ae

qiate 30 es ८४ dea es

Qqrygwara SAINT'S si

इवि से ,.. प
इवि दुष्क, = ५ = ५ AR
alee, a ae ‘s १४
इ क~ ० oe ५९ oe ७०,४ब्‌
cart भतत द्धिः .., न , ६९, ४१
ष्म बाप das se si | ९०

208
Words.

दयत्ता "+
दरब वर्क (ax it were) ,,,
a nag (like)

प्व GAS «..

रेचित AGN
रर SAC
६२ कमा 5

ग्र ग sie

उदः पाक्ष ९६

fete पररय

geqa 21,

wafera HCA ००९ eve
उडुमर S874

उङ्ामर RIS मक्कन

छडामर ०

wee 8

कृषः ATI iis
des इषः

Page

Wort

wafer ॥ >

उत्क O57]
उत्खात रि
उत्खात Ia

उक्त २2.३२
उत्तमाङ़ प्पमु्पणब्मतेग
SUT इवार्थे

उक्नौगेते GVIRATE ...

sur 559
ses ३६
Sey oC
उदव SAY
उरक ©

उदयगिरि

wae Nee ie

SER

` उदूमगत ॐ

~

BRIN ददर
दों ATR ING
wee 723२

210

- Words.
उद्ाटित STANTS
wera ATAN

उडत AINSI 4६

BRITT ANS AINA AS क
Saal < shi
उद्भूत RAR ga}

उत पोषमेव

उद्भट वेत

ड्ब धमनिः

उद्भव ~ $ भ
उद्भासित धऽ

TEU तत्‌

SAAT AAA RRA

ayaa aa scarzl

उद्यान गा

SRT ४<स 2२६ ins

sana निना" `

चपगु्‌ दस

cus परवह

उपचार ana

Page

RR

RR

211

Words, Puge
उपचित वसपाक्षतं .. ` ,.. oy ग<
उप्श्च | १ bx ide sli Xt
उपटो कित - छ 7 २८
उपदेश $र-कपवत्प्‌ .. . | us
उपधा FARAEAT ,... | ४३, ४
STAT cas ti a व Re
उपरि सराय nt
उपरि srs ne
we ह ५९
उपबिष्ट दरवरः .. e १८
उपमेवा त-प = २६
उप्त । २९८
ways BCS ध ४ ०७
उपाख्य तेस | Bs
उपागति श ११
उपास FRAC 7 ‘ ०€
उपान ATOKA । i २९
उप्राधि ति bas ४४
उपाध्याय ५ os

उषास Oa dee १९, Bo

Words.
stat ^+.

खक Ayo
war पारपा

ee ofarRaye

912

AR

२०, १८
७, ९०, ६३ ~~

Words.

शोच द्गस
wis A

we GATTI
कट Qs

कट दवाभिषप
कटक Ca
कटक १48
कटक

रितस (?) ^,
कटकमट पारस (

कटा 3X9)

कटि am ‘i

कटिवटौ „^,

कट्‌ TS "
कविका

च नः

कर बनरक

कयं दि

Page ,
१० ४८

214
Words.

कनक AIS
कन्दं QAR
कपाोणि

कमलिनी 4९
कर १५

कर ६

कर ता

करभ ER
करदच ६२ वि i:
कराल arc}
इरिन्‌ श्र
कषणा धुासदस
कपट दयन
कपर ESAT ANG
कणर पामि

कपुर args
कम्मे (हु

RT AT HGR
करम्भा TET

कला SN `

Page

215
Words.

Wey AAT ANS

RUT ।

कन्पान् "सतर

कल्याग भोग

wee दतर

कवि .

कस्मात्‌ र

काचित्‌ SOC

काश्चन पार

काना पसर. ss ५०५
काश्च Sarge’

कान TESTS । ॥ ध

काना & > ‘ih । ध
कान्ता IFAS

कान्दिरोक +

कान्दि्योक Faery तग पदन
काम ९६

कामधातु

कामना eee

ara {8

916
Words,

aes,

काश्ोर

काप्षोरिक

fe 3

2.3 i =
fal fe ३६८३

forges wag

fey ARIE

किर दअ oi se
fara Gens

किर SAAS (red)

किसोट

aterm नात

कुच 5a sas

glen a sii

Buys

oe ae soa. re
कुवलय । "18 até
कव मि

RR, २४, RE, ४९

aR
ag
ae
RL, RR
१०, १८
१९
Re

१८ `

२१६१ १४
॥ 4 e

4 e

e

‘Words.

` कोड्‌ ६८

aig तपर ...
PTET „=
कोला BARTS
कोष sles

कोषभ्टत्‌ सर 8
कोक

ma रतत ,,,

wa SBR ,..
क्रमाद्‌ Ra...
mang रम

किमि

बोकन्ति SONATAS
चोका ड

me हैमानि
कोदाए्करियो

mem पसे ६६८

ate पिप
नेष धग्‌.
ma दरस

215

Words. -

चवं श्रम
wat दसन द
छत सक

चत aK

waaay HOTS
सान्ति

काम श्म

सौर ga

TH रोस

चुम कुपयः
चोद द

रोद दुत

219

१०, ८

220)

Words.

maT सपमे
चव 00

गब XN „.,

मना ARCS

गना वुद्रकषे

बत पप
WU,

बति दिर्मुप

afar दिरवी्मनीभेर्वीः3
तिब "न दिवी TER ,..
बद ay Fey

गदगद BTA

बन्ध ६

बन्ने ६

अन्त्‌ ST STL RAW bee
बने RST.
mt FEN ,,,

wi कूः. ,.,

ममे aS „`

af >

aw 235

Ow वरसद्‌ (ARN)

uve क
arma aed
vara SH

221

ce RS, RE
aS |
B21, 89, 88, ९०, ४८

222

Words

चन BARNA

्रन शिवा हु (thick)
वनकदयो QUT EN हणा ष

a ह

च WO’

TAR

चक्र “> ees 9०७ eee
ul

चक्र AMS (assemblage)

षत्‌ पापतिः ... ~

चटव्‌ 8) १०५ १०० eee
चतुरदोप

च(तुरदौपक
agate

wen रव
चन्दनानि
THR

चद््रातपं
war $9

Page
२८
89

Bs

RR, 08, BR
१४
९३
RR
BR
२२
१९
RR
BR
४९
RR
३४
RR

Words.

चर पाण

चरण तपसा
चरण री

चरा र

षत्‌ पातम
चलत्‌ विनिः
चामर EWA
चामोकड वासर
चार

चार्म ATEN
चिव CASK (wonderfull
fam ६ (image)
चिन्ता ANNA
चिन्ामणि

चिर २५६२८६१
fax दुग
च्ोवर

ata ys

TF गम

quares

Page
ge

RR, ४८
a
Bt
१९
aq

श

wry दरी

जति QETETRATS
जग्ध अह
नगे

अननो OR

want WISTA|SA
जगयित्‌ 5.52
नित दषु

जनित दशनः

wy दपा समास
we पप
WHITH TONNES

224

Words.

wa 8 >
नलक्नौढा ;
लद SAE

भव नुस

जात नाकः
जात ag
गातसूप सपि
जातु SBTC:
जायते ag
forrcfega

जोमूत 1.
रण रो

ward Ra Aaa

wrt पवष `
चेय Ng
ज्वर भ].
कवलम |
वणित दास्‌
wafea 5२

व्याला त
15

225

9४, 99

88
LR, RR, ४8; ४५
te
९१
९०
qe

Words.
waee SOR

सशवम
we EA.
wet Eat:
aw 555

बहमर GRA
mF |
ततयसाकषा रङ्कुः 3६२
qT cay ial -
तथा देवक
TQTTA |
तथापि a athe
तथापि Sarah)
am वर्प शा
व्वा र्पकः
ay ६
ay ददुषां ॥।
ay RG

227
Words.

ay दप | 2 i न ye
at पदषु i i ९४
ay दक्ष ह = sae ५,१०१८.
व वर ४: 7 ॥ १७

दकौ क्षुप ष on ae Re

बर ARS (greater)... = is ७९
at Caria 8 ह ् ०९
तद्व भो ses ००, vee १४
ate अकष a sai oe RG, १९
ae sel ध es 7 ee
तब BS ४ ध “ ५
व रिणी 4 oi - 9
तव विदित ia क we OMA BO

aN

ae SU ध = ” ६०
a * ४ ध ४ ९४
at ६ ot ५५ 2 म
नौ रेन soe + *
` वारबौ द्व ot iss ०, , ६.
तास ^ oss zie „° १,९९.४८

228

Words. _ Page
arfeat Herat व en
ताल येषा | 7 8९
वावक ४8
तावत्‌ दे ve
तिम्मांशर फेम $
तिर्मा £2535 9
तच्छा र्यं २०
तौर AA = = iv ` १९
तौ ` os | ... २७
तोत्र मिप tbe ११ tee ४४
तुरग A se 3 ‘ite Rr
तुलित चरस 7 ६८
तुल्यकानं aA]. ॥ ,, “ १४
लुद्यकालं रसभ or sty Es ६४
त Srey EATERS " oh
gai (= दतत ) QR a | a
ay AR ss त ee श
कव्या or sive si LY
wae A see छ ध ।

ते दषा | | ५

9१9

Words. Page
ते mS " ‘ e १९
रेन Ria ध ^ ५०
am रत ॥ ॥ x,
खजति ARR ASTANA - oa RR
anfs HOARANR RR
चस्यन्‌ श्रु =. | = Re
fa वाकम क | क Re
faxes त | , RN
faray | १६
जिदद्रालव ध és ९९
जिभेव a is a
नरिमदमद N55 a , २४,९५
निलोक दिदिगादैमु AYR .. त ॥ Re
Sorter दहिया द ASIEN ... a | ९, ४९
लं GAN 9 ~ ५१
तं पि 7 €
तवक 4१२ ष Ro

° बक oe त २६
लः 51 | sat 2 et Ww

ag (5); (2 we RM, RR, 98, ९८, 80, ४८

,
Rg, २०७) 8० 88.

९९
| 4
ae

। 981
Words.

at San
रपं दपा
दल ST
रित SSH र
दनद
दद्भूमोश्वर
दख मर
ते 8

दषे शा
शग हप
दाननिभरिको
शम क्षु
हामशोला
wae मि ॥

दाख 98 on ” i

दिनमणि ध dae Ae

Words.

दिवस एषः
fore 6
दौन भमत
दोष क्म

इ कमव

दौ PETRA ...

gfare agra
दुग्ध aR (lustre)
a
fer शषा

मग PITA

दुंद दनिकरदापि क
दुर्विदग्ध वापा
दुविदन्ध एदा
ye $
दृत Rc

qe स्तः

fe HAA

qfe SERENA

देवकन्या Gal

232

१४
88

५,६०, RX, 88, ४६
9, ४९

RR

288
Words. Page

देवौ a = र se ९६
देहि +भ व 4 9१.
रेव रस . ” a RGN
देव ay ” 5 ह re
दोला ap ह ह ,„ ९८६९
दोष द ह ६ व ९४
ate, व्यु cus ४ ss १८
दोस दुमा is ध ५ 9१
ayaraare RTA PR ATI is iss ne
शोताथमान दवति a ss Re
a FA (?) an. = ५ ‘a १६
fer पद १ , चष
दिरेण 47८4 ses “a ५५१ १४.
feng Say" ध a ‘a mh

ara पि ध ces wis aa c,é

wa GERIATR : ~ ^ ष

Words, , :

घनवद्ार |

wa get

eae

र्नाम

we गुर

wt WR

धाम ASS

भाम पाति

UTS TT

धारा a

धिक 55 ५
सिगिक क्षप्िरपरत म
ग्र

भ ९०

पूषि ध

wt ६"

. त स

सव म

धौत ककष

wee त

234

९९, OR

७२, 98

| 236 bes
Words.

eq
met इ vs १ ^ |
aw c c
mite Sa A'ON ... ee é
. ६ rR, RY
नाद्‌, = ६
गाम AC a a व १३
नाम Ras ध es - Va, ce
aet ,. ise ves „६ १४

श्र
नाधिका ae is dei g

निकद्‌ द्ग ans ५८ क Re
free SN sis sis : २४
भित्रा SBS 7 ‘ : ६९
निषि पातेर ५ ZB र Re

निष REAR TA र ए a ५

भि्ग्भाय oh ic - ,,„ BR, ४२, OR
fartaare ae = ., 8% OR, 8&
निर्वान्त QG5C a - .. RGR
feat, QQC'A ५ ध 7 २९

8. | |
` निषिदेष Fes ... ह छ

287
Words

has । aa
fim
निष्यतत्‌ ANA
निष्यन्द TOTS SC ..
निष्यन्द पापः
जिष्यन्दोभूत

ater 4

नुति द.थ

गुतिषर SPAS

TE

कप मिष

नेप Ba

ater a

न्धाब

wear तुषः

प्च द

पद 39)

पद पारम ase
षद AES

Words.
water

we पातम ०९,
cate BRITS ..
gfras ATA HTS ...
ufcatw

पिनष Bares
ufeaeratte ६ .
afewarn stéeer ere
दब इष

परेष्व पावनि = --
षष्‌ ATID
पाव कमार.

nfs दुपाप्‌

afettes दपा १८.५४ ...
पणम्‌ BECO

erate अर्तेः

पाव पाप

ware दता

बाण

बाद कषर

288

2, 28

eee qs, aq, 8०

त 289

पादौ GMETAD] a ae © ९
पाप हषा a i ee |
पाप शमा - en
पाशनम HapAEsa .. cu ४
पपौ णास a 7 7 ९१
पारि षिव a इ 2 १९
पारिणाव Prcraaray ज ... ५, १६
wre GAA ses aa ०० BARR
wre GATE aa ins as RR

पाश्चलता
frat ध ५९४ oe ५० of
पिनि यमदव र #
धट द । ध ‘a seg |,
एकरोक ASAT 7 . हः र
we ददुस न. sds ९९११०४८
wart कुप ="... ie ° ७७
एच 8 ean ००७ vee €
एन, Ae ०६* ००० ०० १९
धर पुः <— ५० ० = द

Ww acs 9०७ ०७७ ००७ as

Words.

म BFS
एर वक्षि
पूणा ‘eS
पूव ASN
पूति ॐव
w क]

पूर SESS
ूर गस

qe वि
years तक्ष
quate पा
quae
wi

geet ARONA
प्रकटित पाक्ष
प्रकोढ न्वः
प्रवर तदू
प्रणा ष्वा
wurgts

प्रय

240

7 241
ords

प्रबयविनिनव STC =. i
uanfefirs पर्प. =. x
प्रविधि rays] se

परवति पम्‌ पम

प्रवपति ES Sr, sss

af क्ते ... .

परतिग्रन प्रक्षे ..

प्रतिक्चा दमस

प्रतिदिदस हद ...

प्रतिनिधि मुद्ध bes oi
wetet (पस

eww? र्‌

प्रथम SCOR ie ॥ ध
प्रथमत ५. | = "
परिषत्‌ SIRS one

परवल ATAST ATS. a ५८७
प्रबोध. समद : # ध isa
प्रभाव मघ ००७ ove “aes

16

242

प्रयायात्‌ व्रा

प्रयक्त सवि

yaaa

प्रवर HSA

vila TSIEN

weet हाप

gem ATIQTRTAE:
wen 575 59R9

wee SANE si
gene दामि
परख्यानचित्त

प्रहत क्त्‌

धत माः

प्रत यास

18, ४२

248
Words. Page

प्रहरय मथि छ es ,,, BR, २४, BL
प्रचार a8 ००५ ^ ave १०० re
प्रहार न aes ea ae ९
पहर ANS. न ह ts
प्राक्‌ 5] aT ४६ as mS
mifant हुमाठमास ईम) 569 i १०
प्रा द्द्‌ sae ४ i X8
am 9'C) ५ 9 ति XR
argafan ATISANE ... a क २९
पाप्य REAR ५ a cP Re
gaat [1 a “i (५ my.

gia ददप ies de ९५
प्रास AAC ts seg vas १९
सा ध as si Re
igwer : १८
ta मेद Re
te RR

ute aaa a sz or zs

Words.

प्रत्‌ args :

प्रोत्‌ SATAN
shares नेवा
vite कर्पर

its दसाय

war गदर
फणिन्‌ ARCA SA
we AGN

पल aAgNg
were STH

Page

RR, Ro

Words.

THE ATT
बाल QBN

बालाक

बाड त्ष

जु *
qu ARS *
बोधिचित् :
wtfwartute :
me SCA 53
wet SCs

ute नोस one

afta तास . ००५

भि SB

भववति ATRTA
भवतो RET RGANA
a

अह्र ‘

Page
é
| ६१ Re
६१.४०१ ४०
ee | RR
$»
४६
res ६९
ध ४१
ree * R
999 9०9 se
न्‌
०७५ ०५१ ९६

१, UR, RE, ४8

ve nq
| । 1 eos x
eee bs
॥ oe |, ।। ; RR
॥
ooo 00 x q
eee Bee sé

Words.
WRGe , १०४
Wa QEmarc! ००७
भर वि
vader FES

: पण ९35
we हप
भव सुन्‌
भवति विः
भवतो BA ee
भवभय
भवश्चम ae
भाय >|
भाङागारष्यच
भार ~ ००९
भार्या > ५७
भाव पस्थ ‘3
area! वरसय oes
TE a a

Words.

firm दषा
भिषक्‌ HFA
भौत दिदिना

aw 5K ^,

भज <

मुभ नुप (enjoyer) ...

भू

भू क्षपा

4 oe

भूतल ATTA

भूललख सगृ गमास
भूमि इ

ae दमस `

भूवः ITS

भूजः gare

, que ss haiaheie 2,
भूषा SESS १.
गि FTAA

व्‌ द

241

Words.

मेड ORF
मेशत्‌ RAN
je प्रापम्‌
te cat
we राम
va पुरस
wa

भमित दृुपाकषप
नान्त AGAR

248

ue
by SRE RR

Re, RL

Words,

— च
मक तास

नदे ठस

मद्‌ ससद

weal

मधु ६ ()

मधर AACR (>)

मधर ६८74

मध्ये भूप

` मनस्‌ OK

मन्न SNCS

मन्द भा

मन्द (षध

मन्दभाग्य श्रर्पितिक्म्‌ ...
मन्दाभिनो S54

मन्दाः FRA ग र

wa
aay aa és

मम ग्द्गषी oe

मवा "क्णो si a

मवि कदन és “

Page

8२, 82

8, Ru, 28

RL

ak

Words.
माच म्‌
area 5°9 zs
area ARTS

माचत्‌ र

माध्य ( = मधुरम्‌ ) BRIA
मान (कुभि

मानसेखिष | ००७
माया ्

मामा ध

माबाजाक

मार aie
मागं AR

are २-४। ००९
fax a Gareyhs ०७७
मिष्षा ताप

नथा परवरं .
age रम a
qe § =
qs ईम्‌ ०

श स १

251

ge
ax, 88

,, १८, RU, AE

। +
RR
RR
Ye

o

मूक Ane si ii 9 २७
a तस _ Sea १
मूढ are a 1 + , 8
aft स्‌ sts au ० ४, RS
wa Roo ४ i ४ ‘Re
matey RSA] ,. = a २०
अब AST ,, is = (४
मो्चदार ek. tae ४ é
मोट श्ीरसक्मय a ss re ९९
मौलि रेप eT ee "4

य,

थः गु eee १९७ ee १०, २७ ।

चत्‌ a aee ace 99७ ६.8; sc

Words.

गपा 2

बद्‌ ARORA

afe पाप i

गात्‌ SRR

गख पापो

माना पारित
गाति दरवरः
ara उम्र

wqul @

बान gaye)

यापना

याबात्‌ पर्वः ०,
अदकं

वदन्ते दिम be
बक्ति QQA (connection)

बवति दुरम ae
ava BR

~m पी Oe
s
atta

Words.
Tae aad eee eee

CBr ara Sis

Tw करिम्‌ ५०७ ००.
रचित 7

रचित कर.

cen पमो

tfea तुऽ

रदित श्ुगाक्षप ६
रत्र २23 oe १
रम दिवु

द्धा

रमणे दुरम

aw

va दे
लना (ददि
रसनाध्यनि
रसाय

रान सूप
एब &

areata ॥ 1741.

255
Words.

fer 5 ध ; _ Re
mK . ध . ८

AUT 1 Re

afar (र a ५ | ar

इज्‌ अः 7 88
व पिमित re ee . e

quar NN. र = RR
afea '9 7 ४ se १६
ce TIN. त ०५
wm ys " Z 8°, 98
रूप EA a - 7 ak
ey SN o a _ nm

ध ४०, ४३
कपधात्‌ 1 ४ A ४२
गोमन्‌ धच er BR ES
| रोमन्‌ प sé 1 : 1 #
सोमाख yr zs 2 | ae
सोबधोति परेद 4९ पथोः ~ ५
सेदघोति ARTIST, ह ए nk

Words.
wae R55

qaqa
नो BK
जदो ८2५

Gen SAGA ,*

धिम

णमे ह

शवङ्क पिते
लाक्ता arn
लिसन ARR
लिखित arc
fog STAG

faq Taare

जोक AEST AS
लोकेन्वर (मा?
जोष (मापि.

सतया त gyer

2०, ८

Words,
ate भमापि
ओोजन्व तुतत
लौहिव 55795

वं

बकर ¢

व्च है

क्यमुकुट

बत्‌ वव (like)
ब्त BETSW AS
बन्ध SAAN

वः IN

बर RSA]
qcgfeer

वरजा

वदषवति GORA `

बराक

wean NCAT
wae येय

वचने र्थयुरप

257

२१, ४४

९०, ११

R, 8

BR

ec.

,१९

१ २६
० शद, RE, RR

ng
RR
dies
१४
१,
१९
ह

208
Words. Page

बं 22 ष ति २8
वलय दक्ष = 6 - Rt
वलय AT'S " - ” २१
वलय भार ~ „^ „ ९,५
qufaa agar ९ ध es ae
वलि पास ‘st sbi ध 98
वशितुण TRATES ५० ०९ se 8४
Tere ह i a ९७
वनौ पिपर 1 oe isi १९
at रिपः a i Se €
वशत्‌ २३ ४ ie i Rc
ats ai te re ० ५४१०११८
वा AR nr ie aes 88
वागोष्वर (नुवीत zn) ” wee २०५४५
बाच्‌ दष ae sae oe R
वाचा देगी " ध 1 ००० . णद्‌
वाचाट श्र ग ध ९ ,,„ RRRRD
बाण्डा QRS १ cas ove ९
me ARF a, i ove ४
are Rake ai ee

" Words,
बादो तिप ss
mit gg

Taga ७59 aif ies

वान्नमान ARAL INN
विकट (देष

विकट eds

fru SAIS

विहत STRAITS
famagieta महाविहार ,..
faferar anys

विगलत्‌ <प्रे ..

विद्मा 9२ a gs

वितान Ard 0; Se
वित्त बेर oan +

frat Pree

२७, १०

Words.

विदिषत्‌ दुध व
विधि प 8६

विषमत्‌ SFR
विनय स्थत
विभिपतित STAN ...
विनिमय ~
विन्दति ¥z'0

विपन्न

frum 55

विषएक OCR

fags Wragg

तिभ >

विभिघ्न १

वियति ages
विभूति sere]
विभूषा तम

fem पामा ose

विरचित वम दु
facy gerd
विददति xerox...

260

Words,

faery Faagnsc -
विषवत्‌ GE.
विलाव तदपा

famq ARTS

विध्ेषाव्‌ BYANAN ^...
विषेभेय ९९५९

विश्रान्त 9079

विश्रान्त AST AC

विश्रान्त <वेः

विश्रान्त (सदा

विभान्‌ <२३द

fea PHAN

fever PRINTS ...
fo

fret "ose
fg FAR
faenfa Sar]
बिक दुवा"
वौचि ‘AAAS ee
tet Bo ts

261

व १69
बोद्ा

बौर दधद

दोसे HONEST RA
aed दशिव ,..

we Ac

इतति aX

वेग FN

wt Fag

ve AES

वेताल २५८३ = sé
चेति सट

देनो भिम

वेला FRAN

वेला ठे

वेश्मन्‌ AOS

वैदे

य

विषै Ages arse:

Gad AeTHSTAN ...

अह. पास

ad, १०

४६

, ६१६७, ६८

३६
१४
४

x

ave

Page
7 ०६8,

RR
त AACS fa one sige .
7 त्त ANCA isi १०० ००५ र
दाय ARCAY as ds : a
my AAA ५, ose ” (
ापार “ga Ss - ५
धापार SRETRC'BS . | | ^
am पविः re a “ ’
mete SES si ie “ ;
धसि ATAES ^^. ais १ a
थोमन्‌ मुन AAA was © ०५, :
aifa Raa a ४९४

wae 59 | " |
चला ^ ष " :
afm स ० ,,, vee :
प्रचो ASN... jes “ "
wa Aas „१, ves |

रम

॥ 1

re
Wal zal ४१ eee 9

Words.
Wat a

पररय AIS
UCB AAA
प्र्‌ कुप
्रिखर इम
fafeq &4

धरिण ` व्यम

शिरा

fam दिपषासतैर
प x

fae 42

stra agers
चम भ

गन्ध दूदा

शूक वाक्षपःवै
मूल माप सेत
श्ूलवद्धि `
श्रणवद्लो

tax

ster धो

264

११९८१९९
२९

॥

| 265
Words.

Ste SHAT

पान प (FE)

wa

अम प्प

अये केमु, -
aa

आवक

नो दपः

बरौमसा ANEPAA, (०००)

अमत्‌ [सम्‌+ (Juminous)

wa Yard ee
afr 8
लवा HATHA a es

aus, भगो पिमास
sts ई

बट्‌ हा

७४ -

Words.
~
सः. . ९ |

a द
सं्ोभं भगस
eet ATARI

संग्रह

संग्राम NCAR

सं्चाघोषं
संसारभोड
SACI ATS
sam Sayan
THAD ८8
रल दभा
सकोप TACs
aye ACA

aya 58 (?) a

aye Sav ५5३ (?)
लटा Aaya]
ARNT

an, NTS

a

¢

Page

267
Words

सयः Agere =, "

सन्तत तीम्‌ कमस

| सन्तोष ष

सन्धि PAS

सषि GRETA

सपा 8१९६६. oe

सप्ला ASNT SH

सभा 2.२.

समुदित वरसि

सम्पद्‌ BANNAN „~

&

सम्यकं

समब हया CIA SICA AN
सम्भुय अ

ae WAT
सम्थकसम्बदधयान =
सरित्‌ 4 ०००७
eal तहम्मडः

wel We ie ०९, ५९

” Words Page

way कषरम SBE me

wane THT ABFOT NAAT ,.९९,०५१. |
स्बदधिंनौ श ce श se

= vi पप a १ z . ति . 4.28
सब्व॑श्रन्यता _ ~ र a

Tey: Wi hel ह
सजि § ge
सद AS 1 ॥ १९

eet SON sa, ry
ere दप

2 86, 8५
साटोप क ॥ श ge
कादर ATE CASATEIS a wo
वाश्र ATS STEN i Re
il sl, = `. a ध भद
LE a Se ke ४३
लाधारड धरत se: - Re
eral कंस ष zy ० 9

` सामकं . aarng

209
Words,

सादि

-लिद स

नगण स

सि. कुर्द

forge धिप

चि ait

सौमा AHSAN

खादतो वदत

गत TA
हनत AACA AAAR .,
GANA y TAR

ठत शुष

a इर्ये `

इव ऽ

न्दरो सर्म

xe ५,
चररोषिंका

हर्मि Ray Gn

omy ee. a | Be

मो रना
हेवा पाषा

मेवा वदती
खन्ध धरुवा

m 58

wa ठ

खो aN A5
aia

रोच त्‌

शोज OGRE
स्तोमां TIES
. a

on न

‘faa sere
fart ABS

खिग् त्स"
fem तुति
eae ANTEC’

~

wee 29

` wfenaq Aras

270

Words, श"
SC पोक्षपदद्‌ ,,, १ i
: wie 15 ow: |
— ee वाह्यतः sii si sad a दहै,
wwe Re
शरत्‌ पा * ... Z . ` शद
शरत्‌ TA ous GRR
खलिक am „^ ६ ८५ १०,

a Aa | दर्शि eee eee Cee re

2. eee
~, ~ न EH

‘We ga
wate दरेण ,.
आटयति : oi ve ai १३

कोर 2६२२ 9 tee । eee 9७९ | + !
ऋति 5८ प a oe ९३, ६१, Re
कोर AEN ae 5; sss ९९

स्यात्‌ कुरा _ त ॥ १७. .
we 204 sex,

wna रति ., = in 88, Noo.

Page '

wr rg i ५ oe RB
w Xe ०० ० ४४, Be, RY. .
कलि ae Rerorsny eR
नन्दे शुदा १९
कवन दवीप ie ४ Re
were eax a oF ६ 8२
क ववि , 9 5 ar
wt aha, " ie ‘ ६८
we PA „, ^ „ ५
खकिक कपे sd e we OS, 88
कता कम दर मास द . ध 9९
शाना Resists ध abi sa ४६

Wey दकष त sé र १९
Wey IN! % 2 १९

इतनाट ५. ५ ८ et
इषौ त्स 9 ह र ६
इर a

"इरति Br aca si bas we OO

हि, ^
eee "eee Cee ५3४४

ण ow
"इरि . tee
. ४८4 र |
हास २45 a
we TITS + ।
fea [पिप (सि i
fermany
We Fe
Wefin द्‌ हहत
BATE ९
बहार 5 सतव
इत पाक ५.
wee fc
हेतु ती श
हेतोः कोण : a
हेला Xarg 2
हेवा रविदास १, क
हेमदतौ ।

रनक, SEAT SAO